#to make it a source of trauma/angst?
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
mini rambles #2
i'm currently in the process of writing the minific anthology thing i wanted to post on AO3, but while i'm doing it i decided to add a Mini Rambles abt Inazuma (b/c i wanna get back into the swing of posting teehee)
i'm also testing out different methods of yapping that helps me skip out on ⌠quest combing âŚ
[post-civil war] as always, Kaeya and Lumine spend a year in the Nation that they're helping out w/ (as much as Lumine HATES Inazuma, i'm 90% sure she feels a need to help out b/c she's got a complex abt it)
Kaeya lowkey TERRIFIED of Raiden (b/c girly almost killed him, dw abt it)
Lumine constantly on edge b/c the air is slightly electric and she's Element Sensitive so it's always like her hairs are standing on end
despite Inazuma being Kinda Stressful, they become homies w/ the trio of Ayaka, Thoma, and Yoimiya.
Ayaka is a weirdo (affectionate). she goes creek crawling to find crabs and lizards. she's absolutely fascinated by the ecosystem of the Chinju Forest so she spends a lot of time there. (also love the idea that she does a sort of dance-style meditation but she does it in the creek b/c she's weird like that. soggy socks back at it again fr fr)
Ayaka and Yoimiya are often referred to as "Lumi's Bad Influences" by Kaeya, b/c Yoimiya is feral and Ayaka is an enabler (b/c she likes to feel included) and they both rope Lumine into their shenanigans
Paimon demands to play Hot Pot almost every night and Lumine is this close to grabbing every Jueyun Chili she can find and scarring Paimon for life.
occasionally, Bennett would come hang out w/ the Traveler Trio, but at some point he almost got YEETED by one of the Thundering Sakuras so Lumine disallows him from traveling w/ them to the Inazuma wilds specifically.
Yae Miko likes to fuck w/ Lumine like 10x more ever since Lumine pointed a sword at her (dw abt it, it's a thing that happens in one of the fics)
at some point, Yoimiya introduces Lumine and Ayaka to several different Light Novel series, and Lumine discovers an adoration for the crazy ass stories that the people of Teyvat read.
Lumine is really good at Onikabuto fights, but Kaeya's even better. Paimon kinda hates him for it b/c she has NO IDEA how his Onikabuto keep beating her ass. Paimon and Itto are always sore losers abt it.
Watatsumi Island, in the opinion of the Traveler Trio, is the best island because it's the least stressful. Lumi still misses the fuck out of Teppei, tho. That was her homie, man.
they don't talk abt Tsurumi Island. Lumi was fucked up for days after they finally cleared the fog.
Kaeya doesn't want to admit it but he does his best to steer them clear of Yashiori Island. Yes, they cleared the lightning storms, but listen the memories there are still ROUGH.
Lumi feels guilty as shit about it, but she keeps count of all the work that needs to be done for Inazuma to be OK without them, and she plans on AVOIDING this place like the PLAGUE the moment she feels like she's helped them to her fullest.
She feels so bad about it though. like so bad. she likes her friends here, but she's so fucked up from this place. bisexual japan is scary
Lumi and Kaeya have so many scars from this place. the conversation with Zhongli whenever they come back to Liyue is gonna be âŚINTERESTINGâŚ
#genshin headcanons#lumine genshin impact#kaeya genshin impact#brain worms#kaeya headcanons#lumine headcanons#kaelumi headcanons#inazuma headcanons#Caelestium#i feel like there's good stuff in Inazuma#i just really don't like it#i'm not sure if it's the story as a whole or just my experience w/ it#or if it's like both#but the only way i feel like i can appreciate Inazuma is like#to make it a source of trauma/angst?#which sucks!#b/c there are good characters in Inazuma#and i love talking abt them#especially yoimiya and Itto???#in a weird way tho#i kinda am glad that this is how i'm working with Inazuma#cuz like#it makes it interesting#how they interact with the friends they made there#and how the friends perceive what the Traveling Trio went through#like Lumi feels guilty about not visiting Inazuma#especially when they later run into Yoimiya in Sumeru#and Ayaka in Fontaine#and Kaeya also feels this guilt#but almost all of their friends kind of understand
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
[Timmy Turner voice] I wish every Links Meet AU that uses Marin as a phantom to haunt and traumatize Link goes to hell no matter what
#No I am not vaguing any specific links meet au bc ive already seen four different ones that do this#Fun Fact! You can give ALTTP!Link different character conflict!#That doesn't butcher the themes and ending of one of the games!#And reduce a female character and arguably LOZ's first complex character to a flat source for man angst#Marin would murder Link if she found out he was remembering her and Koholint in trauma and tragedy#Rather than treasuring its memory and celebrating its existence#GENUINELY framing Link as wildly traumatized by the events of Link's Awakening the way so many ppl do#Completely destroys all thematic coherence in the game's ending and makes it wildly unsatisfying#Yes Koholint disappearing was sad. No Link did not kill an island no it would not haunt him like a ghost#It's a treasured memory and a net positive experience! I have OPINIONS on this and I'm CORRECT#And I'm calling out Links Meet AUs specifically bc those are the biggest offenders#Of stripping everyone else of depth and focus for the sake of white boy Link#If ur lucky then Zelda still has character depth but everyone else* is shit out of luck basically#*Exceptions apply ofc#Lots of stuff that's not links meet aus also interprets Marin in ways I don't personally like#I am picky#Some of which I'd argue are just. Bad.#But at least they often make an effort with her character#Links Meet AUs are the Link Only Show tho and I'm ANNOYED bc I WANT TO LIKE THEM#I AM A SUCKER FOR MULTIVERSE SHIT. U DON'T KNOW HOW MUCH THIS PAINS ME#Anyway. L + ratio + you did not consider the thematic implications of ur fanproject and it annoys me :(#My posts#Loz#Link's awakening#update when i first made this post i was genuinely not intending to single out any specific links meet aus#however i have since crunched the numbers and two thirds of the marin tag on ao3 is linked universe#and i would like to make it clear. i have no real issue with the actual comic or its portrayal of marin#mostly bc marin has not actually appeared or been addressed in the actual comic at all#however i do hope the linked universe FANDOM goes to hell no matter what
5 notes
¡
View notes
Text
HOUSE IN NEBRASKA â Logan "Worst Wolverine" Howlett x Mutant!Reader AO3 version Spotify Playlist
WORD COUNT â 15.4k SUMMARY â Reader gets roped into saving the timeline with ex-best friend Deadpool, coming face-to-face with a variant of Logan that uproots memories she'd long suppressed, only to find that this version of him lost her in his universe, too. TAGS/WARNINGS â she/her pronouns (minimal usage), female anatomy, flashbacks in italics, angst, enemies to lovers, alcoholism, smoking, arguments, canon typical violence, cursing/bad language, Deadpool breaks the fourth wall like twice, canon behaviour worst wolverine, religious trauma, honda odyssey scene self-insert, eventual smut, unprotected sex, multiple orgasms, dirty nasty talk (logan has a filthy mouth), mentions of cocaine literally once. smut is marked after last divider if you want to skip plot but i'll kiss you if you don't!
Youâre smoking a cigarette on your porch when the snowfall happens. It would be normal, you think, if it werenât for the fact that itâs dead in the middle of July. A group of nanas, elbow-deep in the community garden soil, glance up to the sky and begin muttering prayers amongst themselves.
Youâve lived in this safe house for a while now, up in the mid-west of the Appalachian mountains, surrounded by thickets of pine and opposite a bubbling creek. You grew up somewhere near here and the locals welcomed you back with open arms and a plateful of hot food when the humans started the cullingâ when the X-men fell apart.
It has plenty of benefits. The smell of lavender, for one, and your cat, Kevin, loves chasing the pigeons, even if heâs not the most successful hunter. The locally sourced produce means you can avoid the poisoned food theyâre distributing in supermarkets.
But, most importantly, the humans canât find you out here. Youâre lucky the gossip of your⌠genetics, so to speak, doesnât leave Sunday morning church.
Things have been different, lately. The trees are shedding down to dust, people are disappearing at an exponential rate, and there was a time when youâd be on the front lines helping them. Youâre on the edge of your seat waiting for the call â a learned habit â but itâs never coming. Charles is dead. Logan is dead. The X-men are dead.
The snow is warm when it lands on your skin. It feels like rot, and your solitude suddenly feels lonelier and more daunting than ever.
You reach to take a sip of your steaming coffee when you hear movement. A zipping strobe light crosses your vision and you flinch against the intrusion, but youâre not afraid. Youâve surely survived worse.
Stryker worse.
A comical and confused looking figure pops out from an orange portal, scratching the crown of his head over the red and black mask on his face. You sip your coffee as you observe him nonchalantly.
He notices you and approaches with a dainty point of his finger.
âUm, excuse me, maâam.â
âWell, well well,â you suck on your cigarette with a frown. âLook what the cat dragged in. Got a new suit, Red?â
âWhat, arenât you happy to see lilâ old me?â
âYouâre on my property,â you say matter-of-factually. You had a shotgun stowed away inside for emergencies, but frankly, you never had to use it. You were enough of a weapon yourself. Consider it insurance, if the corn-syrup theyâre poisoning ever finally makes it way to you.
You glance sidelong at the old ladies in their aprons, clutching one another with stern gazes in your direction. The deal was that you didnât bring trouble their way â but it looks like trouble found you. You narrow your eyes and silently hope that this doesnât turn messy, as it so usually does where heâs concerned.
He sighs heavily and continues approaching regardless. You analyse his stature and take notes of the weapons on his holsters and back. You reckon you could take him if it came down to it, but he didnât seem threatening.
You and Wade used to be friends, but after isolating yourself from grief, you donât necessarily consider yourselves to have a close relationship. More often than not he brought trouble; hence your defensive response.
âListen, ants in your pants, Iâve done this about a hundred times,â he huffs and places a hand on his hip, waving the device around in his hand. You take another drag of your cigarette and perk your brows before rising to your feet.
âIâve had my spleen shattered by the Hulk, about eighty stab woundsâŚâ
He rambles on about his collection of injuries and you tilt your head with amusement. Must be another one of his famous mental breakdowns. This might be entertaining, at the very least.
ââŚYouâve even killed me a few times in different universes!â He claps his hands together. âAnd frankly, I was just going to let you die here. Youâre not even canon, so you wonât be missed, but you appear to be of use to me. So I need you to come with me. Now. Please.â
What on Earth was he talking about? What on Earth was he ever talking about?
You bark a laugh. âI ainât going anywhere with you, Red and Black.â
âWill it change your mind if I add a cherry on top?â He asks with a dry laugh before nodding enthusiastically. Manically. âYouâre coming. Kevinâs life depends on it.â
âWhat are you talkinâ about? Are you threateninâ my cat? Thatâs a new low, Wade.â
âIs it? Is it really? I am certain that I can go unfathomably lower.â
You roll your eyes, half-way through turning your back on him.
âYou see this?â He holds out a gloved hand and catches some snowflakes. He rubs them between his fingers and they spark and fizzle before dusting away. âThatâs not snow. Thatâs time death. Our universe is dying, womp womp. Stay here, sure! By all means, butââ
Your cat launches out of the door behind you, chirping and meowing to himself before promptly dashing through the portal and disappearing into the blurry void on the other side.
âWell. Looks like he made his choice.â
He sighs and lets you process. You take the final swig of your coffee and huff a breath.
âYou literally have nothing left to lose. Trust me. I know. Iâve seen all kinds of you and, believe me when I say this, even though I love and cherish this version of you, thisââ he points two fingers at you and gestures towards you judgmentally. ââ isnât the best look on you, honey.â
You want to dismiss him. You want to turn him away, to tell him to get lost. Grief swallowed your heroism whole, turning it into a barren wasteland of bitter indifference. You used to be bright, full of light, love, and hope.
Fucking hope. Itâs the reason Logan left you to help Charles in the first place. You just wanted to settle down and disappear, to live a normal life. You lost an intrinsic part of your being when he died; you remember feeling it before you heard the news. Fucking hope.
Hope, hope, hope. Nana Rose chants on about it when she clasps your hands with her wrinkly ones, dragging you to church in spite of your atheism.
âAnd hope does not disappoint us, because God has poured out his love into our hearts,â she chants, basket of flowers on her hip. âRomans 5:5. Youâd do well to do your readinâ, tulip.â
You didnât and donât ever usually believe a word she says, but you can feel her faith. Itâs solid as steel, pouring out of her like blotting light through the gaps in the trees. Undying. And youâll be damned if you let anything happen to her.
A flicker remains. You imagine what Charles would say to you now, how youâd hang onto his every word and heâd bring out the better of you. You truly do have nothing left to lose, except maybe your cat. Over your dead body.
âCome ooon,â he pokes his fingers together. âFancy being a hero? One last time?â
You take the final drag before stubbing the cigarette out on your railing. âAlright, Red. Iâll bite.â
âThen suit up.â
Your friendship with Deadpool was a rocky one. There was a time you told him youâd be there for him through everything, and you technically owed him one for saving your life that one time even though your ego insists that, to this day, you couldâve taken the fight. Thatâs what heightened cellular control of your body is for, right? Accelerated healing? Empathetic abilities? Faster reactions, enhanced strengthâ you get the point.
Though you didnât realise that returning the favour meant following him through space, time and alternate dimensions, you were a person who stayed true to their word, and you hated being indebted to someone.
So, here you were, waking up in the middle of a barren wasteland that was seconded as a cocktail soup of abandoned universal relics and heroes ripped from their worlds, accompanying your ex-best friend to restore your timeline.
But, one thing about paying someone back, it doesnât technically count if they lie to you about the terms and conditions of the agreement. Only a few mere moments after you come to, dazed by the impact and the blaring wobbly heat of the sun, you rise to watch as Deadpool takes six blades of Wolverine to the chest.
Youâre still a little dizzy when you stagger to your feet, head throbbing, as youâre trying to process if, yes, thatâs exactly what you were witnessing.
âLetâs see you grow your fuckinâ head back!â Wolverine growls.
Deadpool holds his hands up in surrender. âWait, wait, wait! I can fix it! I can fix it!â
The man in yellow hesitates. âFix what?â
âWhatever it is that you did, whatever made you so badââ Wade pants, catching his breath. âThose pricks at the TVA, you heard âem. They have the power to end my universe, but they also have the power to change yours. We get back there, and we can fix your world! Together. I promise.â
You stumble from around a pile of debris, clutching your side as a rib pops back into place. Wolverine sniffs the air, face blanching as he snaps to look in your direction.
When you first make eye contact with him, it feels as though youâre resurfacing from water after being on the precipice of drowning. Your heart leaps into your throat, adrenaline boils your veins and your lungs burst with relief of breathing.
âTroubles always gonna find you, baby,â Logan murmurs, kissing his way up from the pulse in your throat as he rocks against you. âBut so am I.â
Youâve never loved him more, you think, than when he fucks you slow like this. A snowstorm rages outside the cabin, howling full of glass and needles and rattling the window frames. His skin against yours burns a fire within you, warming you to the bone. He sweeps hair away from your face before capturing your mouth in his, swallowing the sounds of your pants, threading his fingers between yours.
You could stay here forever, you think.
Your fingers shake from the whiplash of the memory. You instinctively reach towards him but you catch yourself. This was the husk of him, not your Logan. The realisation feels akin to ripping open a haphazardly sewn wound right down to the fatty yellow flesh, raw and needling and sore.
Heâs broader than you remember. Hair a little darker, wrinkles a little deeper. He smells of alcohol and cigars â that much is familiar. Thatâs him, flesh and adamantium bone, living, breathing. Alive. The physical shell of him prods alive parts of your inner circuitry that you werenât aware had fallen asleep, like intrinsic nerves untangling within you.
You can sense that he knows you, too, based on his emotional response. His noise is extremely loud, spilling out of the cracks of whatever wall he thought heâd successfully built up. This version of Logan certainly had a lot of secrets.
âYou,â he whisper-growls. Itâs almost intangible, leaving him like a breath. He pulls his blades promptly from Deadpoolâs chest and kicks him backwards.
Youâre starting to understand that faith thing that Nana Rose was knocking on about when he strides towards you, large and tall. You certainly werenât a believer by any means but youâre sure youâd be the picture of unbridled worship for the way youâd fall to your knees for him.
Your empathetic power lurches for him, seeking him out as you used to â like a flower to the sun â but it physically recoils from the aura that it touches. It was all your Logan but not in a familiar way. Itâs tainted, dark, and it tastes like copper and screams.
All colour melts from his face and his body shuffles in a way that indicates discomfort; a dry swallow, tense shoulders and flicking eyes that refuse to meet your gaze. He omits feelings of guilt and shame that linger on the tendrils of your empathetic powers where you connect with him.
You try to zone Wade out, squinting as you attempt to navigate through his cobweb of emotions (seriously, this guyâs aura could do with a cleanup) but itâs like wading through black-tar syrup, feelings negated by years of alcohol-abuse and avoidance. Eventually, you feel something that makes your guts twist and your legs shake: a version of romantic attraction and recognition so carnal and raw that you begin to blush, a warmth that creeps its way up from your belly. A breath escapes you like a punch.
âWell. This feels awkward.â Wade glances between you both and places his hands on his hips. âWhy do you both look like youâve seen a ghost? Do I need to call Egon Splegler and tell him to bring his ghost sucky-sucky vacuum? Oh my godââ He slaps his hands to his face and gasps sharply. âCross-Universal lovers?â
As inappropriately timed and tone-deaf his one-liners could be, youâd never been more appreciative of an icebreaker. You think you couldâve stood there for an hour, frozen in silence, staring at a reanimated corpse, basking in the noise of his emotional frequency like an addict finally getting another hit.
But then the noise stops, swallowed up like a heaving black hole had split and atomised the tension whole with its unforgiving jaws. He closes himself off from you. Connection severed. You reach out and feel a cold nothingness similar to how, on particularly rough nights, youâd try to reach out to him after his passing. Youâd clung onto his plaid shirts until the smell and emotional residue wore off of them.
âYou with the mouth? To fix things?â
You nod tightly. You donât think you can find your voice in front of him.
âLetâs just keep moving. And stay out of my head,â Logan grumbles, crossing you with a cold shoulder and mumbling something incoherent under his breath. When heâs made enough distance, you turn to your old friend with a cold glare.
âOoh, brr. Anybody else feel a chill?â
âWade.â
He twists towards you comically slow.
âYou. Motherfucker.â You begin approaching him. He backs up slowly and holds his hands up.
âI knew if I told you the plan you wouldnât have gone along with it!â
âAre you insane? You think multiversally grave-robbing my fucking dead ex-boyfriend is going to save our timelines?!â You yell.
âTechnically heâs not deadââ
You push him. âHe should be! He- he wasâ he is!â
âWell, this one isnât!â He pushes back. âAnd Iâm not sorry for finding a loophole in the plan to fry â not just mine, mind you â but both of our timelines! Did you happen to forget that? No multi-dimensional depressed Logan? Alright then! No more Kevin!â
Heâs talking about your cat. Anger flares.
âDonât you dare bring Kevin into this.â
âYou forced my hand!â He yells, mouth moving alien-like behind the mask on his face. âBesides, Iâm not doing this for meââ
You blink your eyes closed. You might reach the end of your tether if he said her name one more time. Youâve been in his company for approximately an hour, and heâs already drilled a hole into your brain with his incessant yapping about the âlove of his lifeâ.
âWade, you need to move on. She clearly has.â
âI will not move on from the only people I love in this fucked up dimension. This isnât just for Vanessa.â He shoves a glossy photograph in your face. âThis is for you and blind Al and even that shit-head teenager and her pinkie-pie girlfriend! They deserve their timeline!â
âI literally donât care about any of those people!â
Even yourself?
âWell, I do! I have people I care about! Arenât you supposed to be a hero? God, all of you X-men are so depressing. Is it the suits they make you wear? Is that it? Canât breathe in that thing?â He continues poking at you. âLoosen up a little!â
You straighten your posture and the black leather of your suit crackles. You swat his hands away as he continues poking. âAlright! Cut it out!â
âThink of Nana Rose.â He draws a heart with two fingers. âLittle old ladies like her deserve a chance, donât they?â
And even though humans had done nothing but wage war on your kind for simply existing, you still felt obliged to help them. Besides, the thought of other mutants â kid mutants â dying when you hold the chance to save them in the palm of your hand? You were hardly managing as you were now. Youâre not sure youâd be able to live with yourself if you kept going like this.
âAlright, alright!â You huff, heart pounding in your chest. You look over at where Wolverine kicks at rocks in the distance. âFucking hell, Red. Holy fuck.â
You say it again, only this time you scream it into your hands.
âYou shouldâve warned me.â
âAre we good?â
âAre we goââ You scoff. You kick his ankle, feel the bones shatter and crunch beneath your foot. He lets out a short, high-pitched yelp. âYou deserved that.â
âMotherfuckermotherfucker⌠oh youâre lucky I feel bad about lying to you or I wouldâve twisted your milk bags off for that I swear to God.â He sucks in a breath. âIâll allow it. Just this once.â
âMhm,â you murmur, walking forward. âThat doesnât sound like an apology.â
He limps after you, floppy ankle dragging a line in the sandy dirt. âIâll be dead before you ever get one of those out of me! And too bad I canât fucking die!â
The difference between this Logan and your Logan is stark, minus the uncanny resemblance. Your Logan was soft and gentle, but this version is sharper and blade-edged, and your fingers bleed when you try to touch him.
Staring at him feels like throwing up a mirror and analysing yourself, a picture of what happens to a person when they make all of the wrong choices. Youâre embarrassed, almost. This isnât a version of you that you ever want him to know, but at least you can say youâre trying.
Him, on the other handâŚ
âAre we going to keep up the awkward silence?â You snip, awkwardly adjusting the restraints on your wrist.
Youâve been in Loganâs company for all of an hour, and yet accompanying one another through literal time purgatory didnât seem to irk any feelings of obligation from his end. Heâd been cold-shouldering and ignoring you the entire time, even though you kept catching him staring.
âI have nothing to say to you,â he spits, wriggling uncomfortably against a very unconscious Deadpool. âYou got us into this mess.â
You frown, small. You can feel hatred pouring out from him, leaving a sickly bile taste in the back of your throat. Youâve lived through enough hate for being a mutant in your lifetime, enough that youâd become accustomed to tuning it out of your radio channel, so to speak, but something about it coming from the man you loved makes it a little harder to swallow.
Youâre quiet when you next speak. âDonât make this more difficult than it has to be.â
He shoots you an indistinguishable look and grunts to himself. Such a Libra.
âSo, whatâs the story here?â Johnny asks with a sly grin. He turns to you with a glimmer of mischief in his eye. âYou two know each other?â
You cringe. âSort of. Last I remember, he wasnât this much of a prick.â
âOh, trouble in paradise, huh?â His grin grows. âThatâs a shame. Not often we get girls like you in the void.â
âSeriously?â You say with a side-eye.
He shrugs, all blue-spandex biceps and charming smile. âNo harm in trying.â
Your breath hitches as Cassandra approaches, wide eyes and tilted head aiming for you purposefully. Logan swiftly angles his body so that heâs standing in front of you and she halts as a delighted, implicating smile stretches across her face. Your chest constricts, tendrils of yearning coiling tighter. It appeared to be muscle memory: his instinctual, protective flinch. Just like your Logan used to, despite how capable he knew you were.
âNow, Iâve always wanted a Wolverine.â Her finger moves along the crowd. âKnew Iâd get one eventually. But I never even dreamed of having you.â
Cassandra zips behind you and her slender fingers delve into the crevices and valleys of your brain, lips intimately close to your neck and ear. Wolverine snarls territoriality, but heâs unable to move. The urge to reach for him is overwhelming.
âDo you know that there are so few universes where you exist?â She whispers, caressing your deepest memories. âI even asked the TVA about you, in exchange for keeping the peace. I was disheartened when I found out one of you died. But youâre here! Now, I donât believe in fate, but this almost feels like it was meant to be.â
You flinch when she uncovers a particularly fond memory, one you hadnât been aware was so prominently in the forefront.
In the back of his truck, a cigar between his teeth, hands sliding under your shirt. In another world, he wouldâve taken the time to do this properly, but living in a school didnât exactly grant two consenting adults any privacy.
âWaited long enough for this.â
He kisses up from your bare foot to the sensitive skin of your inner knee, lips scorching against your skin.
âLoganâŚâ
âEasy,â he murmurs, leaning away for a moment to remove his plaid overshirt, leaving himself in that white vest you could eat him alive in. âStill wanna take my time with you.â
Youâre desperate, he can tellâ can probably smell it, too, but youâre far too humiliated to ask him if he can.
Logan wasnât your first by any means, but with the way you were near trembling for him truly felt like youâd be losing all of your innocence in the back seat. Youâre shy and quiet, everything he isnât. Youâre infatuated with him â have been since he burst out of the lab in his grey hoodie â and have daydreamed about what it would be like to have him. You certainly didnât let him know that right away, and with whatever shred of composure remained around his relentless flirting and teasing remarks, you tried to play hard to get.
Until you couldnât. Because you werenât. He had you, and with every fibre of your being, you wanted him to.
She pulls her hands from your brain with a shlick sound, rubbing her fingers together as if relishing in the produce of your memories. She grabs a rag from her pocket and smirks knowingly.
âYouâre thinking of that at a time like this?â She laughs all witch-like. âWorry not; your secretâs safe with me, naughty girl.â
Wade lowers his voice and leans towards Logan. âShe was thinking of me.â
âI can read between the lines, darling,â she potters on. âThis isnât about a sexual fantasy. Deep down, you just want to be wanted. To be loved.â
She steps back and extends her arms. âAfter all, youâll never amount to anything in your world. Itâs such a shame that your Logan left you so abruptly. Did he break your heart?â She giggles. âWhy suppress your powers in his name? For a level-five mutant, you certainly donât act like one. You can do that, here. Freely!â
Your worn thin tether creaks with exhaustion like a dilapidated bridge under pressure. There isnât a singular fibre of your being that desires to be stuck here, but the small, angry teenage voice in your head would love nothing more than to just let go. Youâd been containing your powers for as far as you can remember, and they'd always been as irresistible as the promise of Pandora's box.
But you know how that story ends.
You take a momentâs pause. âI have no interest in livinâ in a garbage dump.â
She tilts her head and neatly clasps her hands behind her back. âDo you forget where you come from? I think we both know who lives in a garbage dump.â
âYou motherfââ
Youâd just managed to escape Cassandraâs lair with Aliothâs foggy storm fangs nipping at your ankles when you ran across the abandoned diner.
Youâre ravenous, wrist aching from how you dig at the freezer-burned ice cream. Itâs your least favourite flavour but youâve been running on fumes for the past day or so, so youâll take what you can get, though you begin to lose your appetite when you remember Johnny, and how Cassandra had zipped the skin from him like popping a blood-filled water balloon.
Something is rumbling beneath your surface. A distinct, constant buzzing, like two atoms slowly building up radioactive energy. Youâd asked for none of this, and would certainly give Wade a talking to when the time called for it, but, for now, youâre trying your hardest to make this as easy a process as possible.
Your male counterpart, however, was doing exactly what men generally do. He was making this fucking unbearable.
Logan sits across from you, brooding, fingers gripping the medicinal bottle as if itâs anywhere near appropriate to be drinking. He throws you a particularly lingering glare when he notices you staring, but refuses to maintain eye contact when you look back at him
You toss the tub and spoon across the table with a sharp clatter, your patience collapsing.
âWhat? Canât even look at me?â You snap. His eyes look exhausted when they finally meet yours. Wade, being the characteristic little fucker he is, pulls a delighted, shit-stirring grin as he glances between the two of you as if watching a tennis match.
Logan gasps as he finishes taking a drink. âNot much to look at,â he says, wiping the back of his mouth.
The words twist like a fist in your gut. For a moment, youâre rendered too stunned to respond, like heâd tossed a flash-bang toward you. His casual cruelty digs deeper than you care to admitâ but youâve had far too much therapy, too much psychological training, to know heâs deflecting.
But you wouldnât doubt for a second that there was a more beautiful version of you somewhere.
âWhat, you comparinâ me to someone?â You ask. You can tell youâve struck a nerve by the way he goes for another sip. âThat it?â
He grimaces.
âDo I make you feel sick? Am I making you feel sick?â
He stares at you hard, but silently. He takes a long swig of the rubbing alcohol and you cringe as his throat bobs. His silence and feigned indifference light a fire of indignation.
âYou know, youâre not the only person whoâs suffered. Whoâs lost people.â
He laughs like what youâre saying is funny. âYeah, right, bub, you have got no idea what loss is.â
âOh, you are such a fucking cunt,â you spit, slamming your hands on the table as you rise to your feet. âYou know what, Wade? Youâre right. I canât do this. So fuck you and fuck his timeline and fuck every timeline that had anything to do with it! Iâm done.â
A wave of uncontrolled psionic energy born from your anger blasts from you upon your final words, slamming them back into their seats and sending the cutlery, nearby debris and weapons flying. The neighbouring windows smash, shattering explosively and sprinkling outside of the diner.
The simmering stops, replaced by a stifling emptiness.
âI wasnât finished with that!â Wade cries, crouching down to scoop up what remains of the gelatinous spam.
You pause for a moment, glance at your hands, and then grab your jacket in an aggressive fit.
Wade whines your name, halfway through gagging down a forkful of cold spam off of the floor (one of which resonates with a particularly distinct crunch, but you donât stay to find out whether or not he just truly ate glass), and he doesnât attempt to get up and follow you as you storm off.
You take a heaving breath of hot desert air when you leave the diner. The sandy breeze tousles your hair, and with the prickly energy of an incoming nervous breakdown, your legs kick and youâre running.
âStryker got you, too?â Logan asks, eyebrows flicking up.
You donât look him in the eye when you nod. You cross your arms and slouch a little, caging your heart in. Stryker â the ex-militant with a fetish for experimenting on mutants â had held you captive for several years. Heâd brainwashed you into using your empathetic abilities for nefarious purposes, like seducing other mutants, and sometimes important political and militant figures.
âYou like me?â He questions, quieter this time.
âNo⌠no, not like you,â you reply. âI donât have the fancy bones. I heal fast, but I wouldnât survive that kinda procedure.â
âAh.â
âI donât remember everything. Just bits and pieces. Feelings, mostly. Nightmares,â you explain. He nods understandingly. âIâm always on edge.â
âYou always seem so calm,â he observes. âNothing seems to phase you.â
âI have to be. It took a lot of pain and damage to get this level-headed,â you respond quickly. âIf I donât manage my emotions, all the emotions that I receive, touchâ it all comes out. Explosively. It has to come out somehow. I could hurt people.â
âFunny. School therapist ânâ youâve got the most issues,â he teases light-heartedly.
âYou got no idea, lumberjack.â
You hated killing.
Youâre on your knees, arms and hands and chest soaked crimson, sobbing. Theyâd come out of nowhere, the raiders, and they were hungry for something you couldnât quite put your finger on. All you know is that you felt their need, their desperation, their willingness to do anything to get it.
The flash of harrowing horror someone feels before they die isnât a unique experience. It simply varies in strength â sometimes itâs a feather-like touch that careens over you, a shuddering realisation that theyâre taking their last breath, and sometimes itâs like a crack of lightning. Bloodied hands gripping your biceps with fear in a final attempt to survive. Theyâd rather cling to you than die alone.
You hate killing. Especially this up close.
You donât cry for them. You donât even cry for yourself. Itâs a small emotional space where they cry vicariously through you.
You were black-out when it happened, you tell yourself, and suddenly regress to the student you used to be, sobbing on your knees in front of Charles as he tries to teach you serenity and control after an outburst had caused you to kill a nest of birds. Heâd done it for Magneto, he saidâ so he could certainly do it for you.
You should have meditated more.
The sound of a car gurgles somewhere behind you, but you havenât the energy to look or use your powers to seek out whoâs approaching and what their intent is. Youâre exhausted enough that whatever they wish to do with you â turn you to processed dog kibble, send you back into the jaws of Cassandraâs lair, kill you â whatever. Just let it happen.
A slamming car door and then the crunching of boots on gravel.
âYouâre easy to track.â A pause. âYou look pathetic. You done throwing your tantrum?â
Logan. Of course, itâs him.
âLeave me alone, prick.â
âAs much as Iâd like to, you and the Mouth still have to hold up your end of the bargain,â he quips, folding his arms across his broad chest. âNow get up.â
You glare up at him and his arms unfurl as he notices your tear-streaked face. His expression drops, softens, before it quickly ticks back up into an incredulous, irritated look.
âAre you crying?â He asks with a scoff. He pauses before dragging his hand down his face and rubbing his scruffy jaw. âJesus Christ. Get up. Get in the car.â
âI ainât fuckinâ around, Logan. Piss. Off.â
He mumbles a string of incoherent curses and turns on his heel. You think, for a moment and a breath of relief, that heâs truly going to give up on you and leave. He could finish this without you. Itâs easier this way.
Instead, a thick bicep wraps around your middle and youâre flung over his shoulder with a yelp.
âQuit your squirminâ.â
âThen put me down!â You yell, thrashing in his grasp. He promptly ignores you, unphased by the jabs you strike at his back. You quickly unsheath the small knife from your jacket sleeve, winding up your arm before you drive it into the muscly pocket by his kidneys.
âOw! Cheap shot, you little fucker!â
Wade sighs and clutches his hands in front of his chest romantically. âOh, the newlyweds.â
Logan dumps you into the front seat of the car carelessly, grumbling something as he slams the door shut and applies the child locks. Petty motherfucker.
You rub the sore spot on your tailbone where you landed on a seat buckle funny. You want to bite your tongue but youâre flared up.
âWe should switch places. Iâm a better driver than you are.â
Logan doesnât bother looking at you as he starts up the ignition. âJust shut up.â
âYou can go on ahead and smoke a cat turd in hell, then.â
âSo fuckinâ immature. Grow up.â
âMom and Dad can you please stop fighting!â Deadpool cries out from the backseats.
You just roll your eyes, resigning into your chair and folding your arms.
At some point along the ride, Wade falls asleep, snoring soundly to himself. Youâre silent in the front, drumming a beat on your knees, awkwardly thinking of something to say. You have the impulsive need to fill the silence, even if you were trapped in a crappy car with a man who had made it vehemently clear that he irrevocably hated you.
âSo, if they can fix your world, whatâs the first thing youâll do?â
Logan rips his eyes towards you. âWhat did you say?â
âI said when you get back, whatâs the first thingââ
âNo, no, noâ before that.â
You hesitate, wondering if youâd landed yourself in a trap based on the sharpness of his tone and the way that anger crackles off of him like static lightning.
âIf⌠they can fix your world?â
He slams his foot on the brake and you just about catch yourself before your nose goes flying into the dashboard. Wade is thrust out of the front window, smashing through and promptly falling unconscious underneath a tree, neck broken at an awkward angle.
Your eyes widen.
âWhat do you mean: if?â
âThatâs what Wade saidââ
âI donât give a fuck who said what. He promised me he would fix thingsââ
âWell, I didnât promise you shit!â
He laughs, low and devoid of humour. âYou donât have a clue if they can fix things, do you?â
Well, no. Youâve been operating on a hunch the entire time and had half come to accept that you might be stuck in the TVA void forever. Who knows how much time has passed elsewhere?
Regardless of the fact you truly had nothing to do with whatever came out of Wadeâs mouth, you werenât about to let Mr. Worst Wolverine shit all over him and his plan to save his friends.
âIs it really that far-fetched? We made an educated wish!â
Something dark flashes across his face. You can feel hate pulsing off of him in dizzying waves, doubling with each passing moment.
âYou made⌠an educated fucking wish?â
âWhatâs your problem with me, huh? Got a stick up your ass?â You reach for the car door handle, but he snaps up your wrist, holding it high. âYou better let go of me right now, old manââ
âOr what, huh? Gonna run away again?â He threatens.
âYou geriatric, alcoholic motherfucker. Iâve done nothinâ but try and be civil with you and you treat me like Iâm the one who ruined your life! I donât know what version of me you knew but you need to stop actinâ like I ainât worthy of being here because of what you did!â
âListen, Iâll tell you what my problem is with youââ he leans closer, eyes roving over you with a disgusted look on his face. âI mean, you are a ridiculous, emotional, immature crybaby. I have never met a sadder, more attention-seeking, foul-mouthed little bitch in my entire life and that says a lot because Iâve been alive for more than two hundred fuckinâ years.â
âAnd Iâll tell you, that bald chick was right about one thing: you will never amount to anything. Youâll never save the world. You couldnât even save a relationship with me. Iâd say you shouldâve died alone but itâs one of Godâs best jokes that in this universe you didnât seem to fuckinâ die, except that ones on the rest of all of us!â
He breathes heavily when his rant finishes. Youâre taken aback, jaw slack, eyes warm with the onset of tears born from shock.
âWhat, you got nothinâ to say, empath?â
You suck in a deep breath, blinking slowly as you flick the emotional switch off in your head.
âIâm going to hurt you now.â
He snorts. âOh, are you?â
In a swift manoeuvre, you raise your slap him around the face. You knew better than to punch a metal skull, but you still wanted him to sting. His eyes slit, nostrils flaring in challenge.
âThat all you got?â
âNot even close,â you snap back, knuckles whitening from the way you curl your fingers into your palm. âYou want to play this game, Logan? Fineâ but Iâm not gonna sit here and keep on provinâ myself to you. Iâve had enough of your Christ-born-again superiority complex. Did you forget that youâre the worst Wolverine?â
âOh, yeah? Well, at least Iâm honest about who I am. Look at youâ youâre a fuckinâ joke, pretending to be some hero in a suit made for a dead team,â he barks back, voice rising with each word. âI donât need your bullshit âwishesââ you should know, Iâve buried people for less.â
âYeah, because youâre so perfect, ainât that right?â You yell, voice cracking from the power of your anger. âThe almighty Wolverineâ the unkillable bastard who canât seem to hold onto anythinâ good in his life! Youâve had centuries to get your shit together, and look at youââ You look him up and down with disgust. ââstill just a bitter, lonely, broken man, takinâ it out on everyone else and a goddamn bottle.â
His eyes narrow, muscles in his jaw twitching as he appears to fight and keep his temper in check, but thereâs an obvious crack forming, the dam of his unbridled rage near overflowing.
âYou think you know me, huh?â He murmurs, voice a deadly whisper, the calm before the storm. âYou donât know a goddamn thing about what Iâve been through. Youâre nothing but a lost woman playing make-believe and hiding in the shadow of a fuckinâ merc. Youâre pathetic.â
Something inside of you breaks. âIâm pathetic? Look at yourself! Youâre so goddamn desperate to feel anythinâ that youâll lash out at everyone around you for some semblance of warmth. Thereâs a fine line between hate and love, after all! You think youâre so strong because you can heal, because youâve lived forever? Yeah, rightâ youâre the weakest, most cowardly man Iâve met in a loong time.â
The blades between his knuckles shoot out with a shink! For a moment, you think that heâs going to attack you. Hellâ you even hope that he will, just to diminish some of the unbearable, stifling tension. Instead, the blades retract with a deep breath, and he grabs you forcefully by the collar of your suit, yanking you so close that you can feel the heat of his breath on your face.
His voice is low and rough, each word dripping with venom. âGo on, keep psychoanalysing me. You wanna talk about cowardice? How about leaving people who need you, just because itâs easier to run? Better yet, how about the fact that you abandoned the X-men to hide away in the mountains, huh?â
Your eyes widen with recognition.
âYeah⌠Wadeâs got a big mouth. Told me everythinâ. Youâre no hero. Hell, youâre just a selfish, reckless hillbilly who failed at pretending to be human.â
Your heart palpitates in your chest, each word coiling and slicing like blades in your intestines, but you refuse to let him see how much it hurts. Instead, your lips curl into a cold, bitter smile, one that doesnât quite reach your eyes.
âAnd youâre just a sad, angry old man who canât handle the fact that heâs lost everythinâ. Go ahead: keep pushing people away! Keep hidinâ behind that anger oâ yours! Itâs got you this far, ainât it?! Iâve treated kids with trauma worth double yours and they were nothinâ but kind and selfless. I wonât let you project your failures onto me. Iâm done with this.â
âYeah, why donât you walk away!â
The argument reaches a fever pitch, tension sizzling in the air between you. Youâre so close, glaring at each other with so much anger, so much resonating heat, that it feels like somethingâs going to break. And then, suddenly, it does.
Before either of you can think, you close the gap between you, lips crashing against his. Itâs not gentle, itâs not softâ the kiss is rough, violent, a clash of lips and fury. His grip on your collar tightens, and for a moment, youâre both frozen, caught in the shock of whatâs happening.
But then something more fiery in nature than anger ignites, and he kisses you back just as fiercely, and maybe a little more desperateâ like heâs trying to pour out all of his pain and resentment, into this one moment. Your tongues slide against each other and his teeth catch against yours as he groans into your mouth. Your hands thread through his hair, yanking him closer as if trying to hold onto something real and tangible in the chaos of the kiss, reeling from the sudden spinning in your head. Itâs angry, raw, filled with all the things youâre not capable of verbalising: grief, love, yearning, reconciliation.
The result of a painful reunion.
The world falls away and all thatâs left is the taste of him, the feel of his lips against yours, rough and demanding. You hate him right nowâ hate him so much that you canât help but want him. The sheer intensity of it all overwhelms you and makes your fingers shake against the nape of his neck, but you canât pull awayâ not now, not when youâve tasted the wine. Youâre too far gone, caught up in the storm of his intoxication, fantasising about ripping that yellow and blue suit off of him and riding him until thereâs nothing left for him to regenerate.
And then, just as suddenly as it started, the bubble of the moment bursts with the sound of slow clapping coming from outside the car. You jerk back from Logan, breath coming in ragged gasps. Logan is equally as stunned, still tight-gripping your collar as if he doesnât know what else to do with his hands.
You both see Wade sitting up, hands together, eyes wide as saucers as he takes in the scene.
âWhoa, whoa, whoa. Did I just wake up in a telenovela?â His voice is laced with amusement. âI mean, I know you two clearly had some unresolved sexual tensionâ but this? Oh, this is gold. Please donât stop on my account, just let me get the camcorder first!â
Youâre too stun-locked to respond, lips parting and closing as your brain scrambles to formulate a response as youâre still reeling from what just happened. Logan (for once) seems equally as lost for words, his typical scowl replaced with a look of confusion.
âShut up, Mouth,â Logan barks, but thereâs no real heat behind it. There canât be, really, not when youâve both been caught red-handed. He releases your collar at once.
Wade, however, is having none of it. âOh, no, no, no! You donât just get to brush this off like itâs nothing! That was a full-on makeout session! I only interrupted because I thought you were about to rip each otherâs clothes off.â He sighs wistfully and crosses his legs. âHere I was thinking that you two hated each otherâ but I guess all that anger was just foreplay, huh?â
Your face burns with a mixture of shame and something else youâre not quite ready to admit. âWadeâ cut it out.â
He grins, not deterred in the least. âOh, but Iâm loving this. All that pent-up aggression finally coming to fruition. Itâs beautiful, truly.â
Logan shoots him a look that could melt iron, but Wade just simply shrugs, unfazed. âHey, Iâm just saying what everyoneâs thinking. Everyone being me.â
âWade,â you warn through gritted teeth.
âWell, unless you want me to watch (which I am not opposed to, by the way) maybe next time the two of you should get a room,â he tilts his head. âOr, you know, a couples therapist.â
He then turns to address Logan directly.
âAnd I mustâve missed the AO3 tags because I did not peg you for the enemies-to-lovers type, Mister. Who knew all it took was a bit of hate-kissing to get the sparks flying? Donât look so ashamed! Iâm just jealous I didnât get to you first.â
He stumbles towards the car and collapses into the back seat. âNext time you wanna bump uglies, just ask for some privacy! You can save me the broken neck!â He gets himself comfortable, man-spreading and laying his hands on both of your shoulders as you stare dead-forwards, unable to look at each other.
âGosh, youâre both so tense.â He begins massaging. âLookâ props to you both for not letting all that angst go to waste. This is a safe space, and thereâs no shame in a little hormone-inducedââ
âOh, for Godâs sake,â Logan interrupts, revving the car back to life and shoving his prodding hands away. âJust be quiet back there.â
âFine, fine. Iâll keep the commentary to myself. But just so you knowâ got that bad boy playing on repeat, right here.â He says, tapping the side of his head.
You bury your face in your hands. This was going to be a long car ride.
As the car starts moving again, you muster the bravery to risk a glance at Logan. His expression is hard to read but his energy thrums with uncertainty. The boiling hatred seems to have dialled down to a gentle simmer, mostly redirected towards himself rather than you. Thereâs something elseâ something that wasnât there before. You rip your eyes away quickly, mind racing.
For somebody so in tune with emotions and the literal ability to manipulate them if you so desired, you were horrendous at navigating your own. You donât know what this kiss meant, or if it even meant anything at all.
If thereâs anyone you didnât expect to come across in the void, itâs X-23â Laura. Sheâs taller, now, with hair down her back, but sheâs still got that stern, mean look on her face that intimidated you the first time you met her.
The weak front door squeaks when you open it a crack. A girl, maybe in her small teen years, blinks up at you.
âCan I help you?â You ask, wiping your flour-dusty hands down on the front of your cooking apron.
âAre youââ she says your name.
You attempt to swing the door shut, but she jams it with her boot. You flick your eyes up, glance around for any signs of threats, and then lower your gaze to her. You wrap your cardigan around your mid-section.
âI donât go by that name anymore. Who the Hell are you, kid, and what do you want?â
âIâm here about Logan,â she says, matter-of-factly.
Logan. A name followed by your own, both of which you hadnât heard in years.
âHeâs not here, kid. He died years ago.â
âI know,â she answers, unwavering. âI was there when it happened. Your name was the last thing he said.â
Youâd let her in for a glass of sugary sweet tea that day, but once stories were exchanged you told her not to come back. She respected your wishesâ she said she simply wanted to put a name to the face, to get closure, but youâd felt her desperation. Perhaps she was seeking out respite, or family, but you were in no position to be sharing your space with someone who could put another target on your back.
After introductions were made with the others who had been ripped from their timelines (Elektra, Blade and oh my god a Gambit variant with muscles so huge he could pop your head between his biceps) you excused yourself to sit outside. The buzzing emotional energy made your collar feel a little tight around the neck, your head a little fuzzy with noise, so you decided to reignite the small campfire a few yards away from the safe-house and rest there, instead.
You hadnât realised you were being followed.
âItâs not safe here.â
âItâs not safe anywhere, Logan.â
He looks defeated, raising and clasping his hands behind his head.
âI gotta leave, baby.â
âIf you leave, I ainât lettinâ you back,â you whisper. âYou donât heal the same anymore, Logan, and you promised meââ
âI know what I promised,â he rebuts, but not angrily. You can already see on his face that heâs made his choice. Heâs not coming to you to discuss it. âBut I owe it to him. To Charles. He gave me everything.â
âSo then what did I give you?â You ask. âNot a home, not my love, not everything?â You slam the tea towel down and turn away from him as the tears form. Heâs quiet, perhaps processing everything, but youâre too impatient.
âIf youâre just gonâ get up and leave, do it now. I wonât beg you to stay, Jimmy.â
âI love you.â
You donât say it back.
You wake up with a start, damp clinging to your forehead. You immediately sense another presence and glance over to see Logan watching you with a steady gaze. His expression is soft and almost reverent at first, but his facade hardens with a quick tick of his jaw.
âYou talk in your sleep.â The bottle in his hand sloshes as he takes a drink. âNightmare?â
You sigh frustratedly when you realise itâs him. Of course, itâs him â his energy reeks of whiskey and self-loathing. You prop yourself on your elbows, massaging the sore spots on your temples where sleep fog forms.
âI canât even get some rest without you botherinâ me? Youâre leakinâ self-hatred everywhere.â
âQuit hogging the fire then.â
âFuck you,â you murmur, but itâs without bite.
A moment passes before he fills the silence again. âWhat are you even doing out here, alone? Trying to get yourself killed? Pretty stupid.â
âDo you know how hard it is to sleep when nobody shuts up?â
His brows knit. âTheyâre all dead asleep.â
His hand runs up and down your back.
âCanât settle?â He asks after you sigh.
âNo.â You turn so youâre lying on your back, shoulder touching his, staring up at the ceiling. âEveryone is feeling so loud. Itâs like a frequency I canât turn off.â
He hums. âTheyâre grieving, I sâpose.â
âEven you and you always said you hated the guy.â You shuffle to lie on your side, facing him. You place a hand on his bare chest. âI can feel it, you know.â
âI didnât hate Scott. Just found him⌠obnoxiously irritating.â
âTough guy.â You giggle and stroke his cheek. âYouâre turninâ soft, old man.â
He pulls you flush against him and presses a kiss to your hairline. You lay in verbal silence for a while, soaking up his presence (god, you were so in love), but youâre interrupted when he abruptly sits up and grabs the white vest he discarded somewhere near the bed.
You lean on your elbows. âWhere you goinâ?â
âLetâs go for a ride.â
âWhat?â
âYou canât sleep here. Letâs go somewhere quieter.â
âBut Charles saidââ
âScrew Charles. You cominâ or what?â
He hadnât told you he loved you yet, but at that moment you felt it.
And so you do, clinging to his mid-section on his motorcycle, head stuffed into the helmet he affectionately forces you to wear. Itâs a warm night in New York, soupy with heat, but the further you get away from the compound with him by your side the more you feel you can breathe.
ââCourse, you donât understand.â
You reach for the small pouch on your hip and retrieve a cigarette. You light it between your lips, taking a seat a few paces away from him, hands still shaking a little with the aftershocks of the night terror.
âSince when did you start smoking?â
You perk a brow. âIâve always smoked.â
He seems to realise something and simply shakes his head before returning to the vice in his fist.
âRight.â
You stare at him for a long, passing moment, before pulling out your lighter again and offering it towards him. He perks a brow.
âI know you got a cigar in there somewhere,â you say. He pauses, sighs, and then retrieves a thick cigar from one of the pouches on his suit. You lean closer, flick the lighter, and cup your hand to protect it from the breeze, shamelessly glancing at the dancing glow that bathes his face amid the firelight. You feel the urge to kiss him again, and when his eyes flick up to yours, you think for the briefest second that he wants to kiss you, too.
Swallowing, you collapse your lighter and clear your throat. You sit quietly, smoking and drinking in a silence only negated by the distant sound of chittering bugs around you. Once youâre finished with your cigarette, you toss the butt into the fire.
âWeâre infiltrating tomorrow morning.â
He laughs dryly. âYeah, good luck with that.â
Your lips tighten into a thin line. âWe wonât make it without you.â
âSure you will. Iâm not him, you know,â Wolverine grumbles, slugging another shot of alcohol.
You scrutinise him from across the log. You wonder if he feels as pathetic as he looks.
âNoâ you got that right,â you answer. You pry the liquor from his hands but the grip he releases from the neck of the bottle must have been a mercy on his part because you knew he was extraordinarily stronger than you. âHe was much braver than you.â
His eyes flicker from the flames to you as you take a long swig.
âAlthough probably just as stupid.â
A pause. Crackling and popping firewood fills the silence.
âBut, he was a hero. And so are you.â
A beat before he spits a dry laugh, âwhat gave you that idea?â
You give him a once over and offer a half-smile. âThat suit, for starters.â
He looks down at himself like heâd forgotten he was wearing it and wipes away a stray speck of blood from the bright material that youâre sure you might be responsible for.
âWhat, you like it?â He grunts.
You canât help but smile. âYellow suits you.â
âThis is all I had left to remember youâ them by,â he says, tone turning more sombre as he reminisces.
You decide itâs not the time to make another jab, so, instead, you play back and forth with the bottle for a while until the alcohol stops stinging your throat.
Something small shatters inside of you when you watch him muster the strength to look into your eyes, and his look a little glassy.
âDid you love him?â
Woof, that needed a healthy drink of courage to answer. When you hold his gaze, thereâs a hollowness to his expressionâ an unasked question. Was there truly a version of him worth loving?
âYeah.â You wipe the back of your hand across your mouth to cover the crack in your voice. âYeah, I did.â
Heâd insisted he hadnât wanted you around yet heâd kissed you and now followed you to where youâd been sleeping. That had to count for something, so you extend your arm and gesture the bottle towards himâ an olive branch in the form of shitty Jack Daniels. Your fingers touch when he accepts it and the brief glimmer of eye contact you share sends shivery energy zipping between you.
âI loved him,â you repeat, as if convincing yourself. A repeated balm to soothe the pain of letting him leave.
âHeâs an idiot for leaving you.â
You bite back a sob-laugh, imagination caught somewhere between wondering who youâd rather beat up more: him, or yourself.
âMaybe Iâm an idiot for not followinâ him.â You sniff deeply to push back the incoming sob-induced mess. âNot that he woulda let me.â
He hums resignedly.
Clearing your throat, you tuck your hands between your thighs. Swiftly moving on. âWhat was Iâ she like?â
He takes a long drink and sighs thickly when he comes up for air. He looks down at his hands when he talks as if choosing his words thoughtfully and carefully.
âStrong, smart. Stubborn. Far too fuckinâ stubborn.â
You force a smile over the flinch of pain in your chest. âGuess we got that in common.â
You reach up and twist the dog tag around your neck, feeling for the ring youâd slipped around the chain. You were never married legally but were in all the ways that mattered. Your heart aches for the brief moment of domesticity you shared with him. You expect him to be finished, but he once laughs, a smile cracking on his face.
âShe loved kidsâ had a soft spot for the weird ones.â He squints and rubs at the flesh between his knuckles where the blades typically protrude. âPut me in my place. Stood up for what was right.â
His words strike a chord in your heart, playing the familiar tune of yearning and guilt and grief. A swelling sensation rises from your stomach and youâre not sure if youâre going to scream, cry or throw up.
âWere youâ?â
âIn love with her? What, like you canât tell?â He interrupts, face hardening. Another drink. âIt doesnât matter. We argued one night and I refused to follow her back to the school, âbout the same time the humans went mutant hunting.â
Logan takes a moment to catch himself.
âWhen I came back, shit-faced from the bar, I realised Iâd gotten my version of you murdered, along with the rest of them. Laid up like a fucking log pile. Thatâs what loving me got you.â
The gruesome imagery sours the liquor in your stomach. You push the nausea down with a hard swallow.
âIâm sorry.â
âWhââ He jolts back, face pinched. âI got you killed, and youâre fuckinâ sorry?â
âThereâs a world where you didnât make that choice. You know, Iâm not proud of who I am, either,â you answer, softly. âAfter you left and I lost you⌠I got bitter, stopped pulling my punches.â
âYou never liked hurting people.â
âI didnât.â You take a deep breath, willing away the warmth that pools behind your eyes. You quickly regain composure with a short cough. âWhatever woman youâre comparing me to, I stopped being her a long time ago. Like you told meâ Iâm no hero.â
He grunts, looking like he regrets saying that now. Checkmate. Youâre not what either of you expected or yearned for in one another, but maybe youâre exactly what you both need.
âYou know, your accents thicker.â
He says it as if to draw a line of separation, but you take it as an invitation. Your head swims from the alcohol, and against what probably is your better judgement, you inch closer to him until your knees bump against each other.
âThatâs what I get for hidinâ in the mountains. Got adopted by a scary old lady and her church friends. I reckon she rubbed off on me. Youâd like her, I think,â you tell him fondly. Thereâs something wistful about it, imagining a life with him. You grieve a life you never had but somehow, in his company, the melancholy loosens its grip.
âMaybe we got lucky,â you add flatly.
He lifts the bottle with a dry laugh. âYou have a very funny idea of what lucky means, bub.â
âWell, I wouldnât be so sure. Yâsee, they didnât get lucky. They died, ânâ we lost each other,â you explain, glancing up at the stars as if either version of you would ever be in heaven, as if it was as loving enough as a motherâs womb to stretch wide enough to allow space for mutants.
God probably hated you just as much as they did down here.
You lower your head onto his shoulder. âBut, weâre still here. Maybe there was always space in my universe for you.â
âYouâre drunk,â he observes flatly, but he doesnât move.
âA little.â You get more comfortable against his tense bicep and close your eyes. âHumour me, why donât you?â
He sighs, but itâs gentle. âJust for a while.â
âGood, because youâre not very good at keeping your feelings quiet. I know you like this.â
âKeep that to yourself.â
You sigh, eyes remaining closed. âWe ainât gonna talk about it, are we?â You ask, in reference to the kiss.
âNope.â
A high-pitched whine resonates in your ears, vision blurring as if lying underneath a rippling river current. Paradox has just explained the stakes to you â to stop Cassandra, somebody would have to lay down on the wire and make the sacrifice play. This wasnât a matter of regeneration anymoreâ it was being ripped apart from the seams, atomised.
It just so happens that your cat, Kevin, has been loving his little journey around the TVA. Cheater.
âYou wonât survive it,â is what you say in response to Logan offering himself up for the job. What you really meant was: I donât think I can survive losing you again.
âI know,â Logan answers. His eyes drip to where you palm at the slow-healing wound on your side, courtesy of the Lady Deadpool variant. Youâre winded, running on fumes, and know youâre in no position to start throwing yourself out there as a suicide volunteer. Youâd never make the journey, let alone succeed in your venture.
âThatâs why itâs gotta be me,â Deadpool interrupts, peeling the mask from his face to address you both. âNeither of you asked for any of this. You were right. I lied. I lied right to both of your faces â just to get you to help me, and you did.â
âYou didnât lie,â Logan replies, throwing you a glance. âYou made an educated wish.â
He reaches into his pocket and slaps the bloodied Polaroid of Deadpoolâs friends against Wadeâs chest. The gesture is a final, silent acknowledgement of why any of you are here in the first place, and everything thatâs led to this moment.
âI got nothinâ back in my world,â he explains, the sharp arrow of his words striking a sting straight through your heart. âLet me do this. For you.â
You could see that this meant more to him, that he would only deem himself worthy and die a peaceful death if he could do it knowing he saved at least one variant of you. This is more than just a mission. This is his only chance to redeem himself, and you know youâre in no position to start trying to convince him that youâd have him either way. Fuck redemption.
Youâre parallel from one another, standing just outside of touching distance. It was a cruel existenceâ reaching out and never quite being able to hold on. Itâs inevitable, the pull you feel. Youâre dictated by his gravity but cursed by the narrative.
Your chest rises and falls with shallow, laboured breaths as you attempt to process whatâs happening, what heâs asking you to let him do. The pain in your side ebbs only from the comparative pain of watching another version of the man you love sacrifice himself for you.
His voice is a quiet whisper. âGive me this.â
But I love you. The words are there, hiding behind your clenched teeth, gnawing at the bars like a feral animal caged in the reminder that this isnât â shouldnât be â the man that you love.
Something shifts and as youâre running on the delirium of your battery running low, healing resources drained, you decide that you donât actually care to make the distinction any more.
Youâre in no condition to fight; you barely had the energy to argue with him, let alone stop him. But you canât just let him go.
One wobbly step forward. You poke his chest, mustering whatever energy remains to express your feelings in the only true way you know how. âIâŚâ you stammer, but you suddenly canât find the words.
His hand reaches up and he splays yours flat against his chest. Faintly, buried deep behind the armoured layer of his suit, you feel the distinct thunk, thunk of his heart. He exhales deeply when your empathetic energy transmission reaches the other side. Your eyes connect, and even through the sharp whites of his mask, you can feel the psionic pulse resonating between you twoâ strong enough that the wound on your side begins to sew itself together.
âI know,â he whispers.
And you believe that he does.
He nods shortly, releases your hand, and turns on his heel. You collapse against the control centre, eyes needling through the camera footage, desperate to watch the final moments and know that his sacrifice was worth it.
Itâs about the same time that Deadpool yanks his mask back on and barrels down the hallway after him.
âWade!â
You glance back at the party as you creep towards the apartment door to leave. Your consciousness has only recently slipped back into place, having hovered somewhere above your body for the entire time you witnessed your friends atomically ripped apart, only for them to return mere moments later.
You think it mightâve been witnessing Wolverine sweaty and shirtless that was finally the last straw for you. Youâre not sure youâve recovered since.
You thought you were being sneaky about your departure, but a flat hand reaches from out of view, splays and then holds the door closed.
âYou sure I canât convince you to stay?â Logan asks, voice slow and tentative.
âI ainât runninâ this time, I promise,â you answer. He rests his arm on the beam above him, making him appear even taller and maybe even more imposing. Your pulse quickens as you look up at him, trying to find the right words, ones that you hope wonât give you away. You nearly squeak. âI umâ justââ
He arches a brow, a hint of a micro-smirk playing at the corner of his mouth. He shifts, getting closer by just a fraction. âYeah?â
Trying to keep your distance is proving to be immensely hard when heâs gotten himself this deliciously close. His energy tastes of confidence, a stark contrast to the self-loathing only a mere few days prior. Itâs magnetic. If you make eye contact now, youâre not sure youâll be able to control yourself.
The atmosphere crackles with tension, like the static energy right before lightning strikes. His gaze is intense when you look at him, and with the way his eyes glance purposefully down at your parted lipsâ
Jesus. Pull yourself together.
You gently pull away from him and feel the spell of the moment dissolve. âI just⌠need time.â
Recognition flashes on his face, as well as a tick of disappointment, but he seems to understand.
A beat, then he taps the door before stepping aside. âAlright. Donât be a stranger.â
Wade bursts around the corner, arms wide and voice booming. Vanessa hangs off of his arm, white teeth gleaming with mischievous joy.
âWhoa, hey there, lovebirds! Whatâs going on hereâ a secret rendezvous? Looking for somewhere to sneak off? Should I cue the romantic music or just give you two some privacy?â
You jump in surprise at his sudden entrance, flinching away from Logan as if youâd been caught doing something you shouldnât. Loganâs expression shifts from whatever tender moment was brewing, spell broken, to a mix of exasperation and resignation, jaw tightening.
âWade,â he grumbles, voice sharp, but you can acknowledge thereâs a level of begrudging affection beneath the steely surface. âTiming, as usual, is impeccable.â
âUm, actually, I was just leavinâ,â you answer, tugging on your bag.
âWHAT!â Wade exclaims, face dropping. âWe havenât even gotten to our favourite part yet!â
You tick a brow. âOur favourite part?â
âThe cocaine part,â he says, matter-of-factually.
âWade, that was one time,â you pinch the bridge of your nose. âIâm sorry. Thank you for inviting me. I just canât miss my flight.â
Dogpool jumps at your ankles, whimpering and chewing on the hem of your jeans. You give her a gentle scratch on her head, deftly avoiding the lick of her impressive tongue. Wade scoops her up, holding her against his shoulder and kissing her affectionately on her wet nose.
âYou, ah, need a ride?â Logan offers.
Your heart stutters at his chivalrous attempt. âOh, um. Thatâs okayâ I called a cab. So.â
That was a lie. You hadnâtâ not yet. You just werenât sure if you were going to make the right decisions if you were alone in his company for an hour. Probably wouldnât make it to the airport without fighting or crying or making stupid choices.
He rubs his jaw. âRight.â
âIâll⌠see you around?â
âI better!â Wade yells, using two fingers to gesture that heâs keeping his eye on you as Vanessa yanks him around the corner gleefully.
A magnetic tether â or red string, whatever you want to call it â seems to strain when you walk away from Logan. You feel the pull in your chest, a fluttering of electricity, but you swallow the urges and ignore the way they scratch like glass on the way down.
You call an Uber, squeezing your bag tightly for a source of comfort as you crowd yourself into the back seat. You spare one last glance at the apartment and think for a brief moment you see a silhouette of someone watching you from the balcony, but they slip away into the light before you can discern it.
You know, though. Of course, you know.
You expected relief when you arrived home, but, instead, the aching, gnawing black hole in your chest seems to grow exponentially. You go through the motionsâ feed your cat, tend to the garden, eat the food with no appetite, go to Church.
The fixture of Jesus pinned to the cross gives you pause for the first time. You wonder if he was a mutant.
You werenât sure how much of this âtimeâ thing you were going to need to heal or make a decision on where you and Logan stood after everything, but only after your second night, sleepless and alone, do you start to doubt that this will be an easy process. You communicate like you know what youâre doing, but you havenât stopped shaking since he kissed you, like a newborn foal traversing ice.
You want to do things right. Youâre not trying to replace any missing pieces or live up to any expectations he might have of you. The girl he knew seemed to be a softer, sweeter (less traumatised) version of you, and you worry that youâd be constantly comparing him to a ghost of himself.
The rain lulls you as it patters on the window by your bed, but sleep doesnât take you.
You hear thunder, you think, and wonder if the chickens are frightened in their coops. However, the distant grumble continues to grow, reverberating through the floorboards of your rickety cabin. As it creeps closer you discern that itâs not a brewing stormâ but the growling engine of a motorcycle.
Awash with a deep sense of knowing, you throw yourself out of bed and knot a silk robe around your middle. The sound of the engine dissipates, replaced only by the hammering rain and the rushing pulse in your ears when you tear your door open.
You see himâ all leather jacket slick with rainwater and tight jeans, brows pinched against the onslaught of the weather as he dismounts his bike.
Logan.
When your eyes meet, thereâs a palpable shift in the air, and the storm, angry as a howling spirit, mirrors the turbulent emotions within you. You donât speak, you donât think, you just act.
Barefoot, dressed in your slip of a robe, you race down the short path and meet him halfway.
âLogan? Logan?â You call out. âWhat are you doinâ here?!â
âHad to see you,â he calls out between strides, voice nonchalant as if what heâs said was obvious.
Youâre closing the distance. âThatâs a dayâs ride, and the weatherââ
Instead of letting you finish, he grasps your face, kissing you suddenly and with a reverence so sincere that your knees feel gelatinous and weak. His thumbs brush away the raindropsâ tears? âthat drip over your crystallised lashes. His touch is both grounding and electrifying; the warmth of him pressed against you is a stark contrast to the chilling downpour.
Your fingers curl against the front of his jacket, clinging with equal fervour as if itâs the only thing keeping you anchored from floating someplace else. The strength of his body crowds over you, arm sliding down to capture you by your waist as you lean into him, syrupy-decadent and entirely reliant on him to keep you upright.
The kiss deepens, his tongue sliding over yours tasting both bittersweet and intoxicating in equal measures, like cigar smoke and peppermint gum. Thereâs a distinct sharpness of liqour and you wonder if he had a shot (or bottle) of courage before coming here. You breathe deeply against his skin, smelling rainwater, musk and gunpowder; your senses are completely overwhelmed by him and youâre not sure that anything could pull you away.
The red string knots.
When you both eventually take pause, gasping for air as the rain continues to pelt, his eyes lock with yours. He radiates relief, desire, and a raw vulnerability that makes your heart ache.
âYouâre freezinâ,â he murmurs, peppering kisses against your lips, your cold nose, and pulling one of your hands to his face to peck along your palm. You feel dizzy in his embrace, drunk on his lips.
âYou should come inside,â you whisper, âbefore the neighbours start askinâ questions.â
He quietly nods, kissing your fingers before following you inside and ducking away from the rain.
Once inside, he shakes the rain from his hair with a flick, eyes immediately roaming around the innards of your respectable (tiny) house, the size of him immediately proportionally shrinking the interior. He absorbs your surroundings, chivalrously pretending like he canât see every curve of you in that wet material.
You lead him towards the heath, lighting a small fire to help dry you both off. You leave, pottering around to gather some towels for your hair, and arrive back to see heâs peeled off the top layer of his clothes, leaving him half-exposed, his back an impressive marvel of rippling muscle. He glances at you over his shoulder.
Youâre lost for words, but canât just stand there ogling him. âUm, I donât think I have any spare clothes thatâll⌠fitâŚâ
When he turns to face you, his rain-slick torso shines in the firelight, skin glistening on the taught muscles of his biceps as he accepts a towel from you. Your words lag, entirely distracted by the realisation of one thing when you glance down at his v-line and dark, coiling hair that creeps down into his jeans: youâre absolutely going to have sex with this man.
You mightâve decided that when you watched the way his jeans clung to him when he dismounted his motorcycle, but thatâs beside the point.
âThatâs alright,â he answers, towel slung over his shoulder, eyes roving shamelessly over the damp, silky robe that clings to your silhouette effortlessly. âDonât need âem.â
Your mouth dries when he steps closer to you, head angled, lips centimetres apart.
âLoganâŚâ you breathe, tone edging toward a warning.
He presses against you, tilting you back. âTell me you donât want this, and Iâll stop. Iâll get back on that bike and Iâll leave.â
You creep further away, trying to catch your breath. âIââ
The words donât manifest, simply because you donât have it in you to lieâ to deny yourself of this.
He cages you in against the wall, shrinking you underneath his frame, eyes narrowed and dark as they search for yours through lowered lashes. âTell me you donât feel somethinâ, and Iâll walk away. You wonât see me again.â
His bare-chested proximity was overwhelming you. Youâre acutely aware of every inch of his skin that touches yours, pebbled nipples hard against his warm flesh, stubbled jaw nuzzling against your neck.
Fuck, fuck, fuck. You feel like a teenager again, anxious and hormonal, a ball of puppy fat and unrequited crushes. The space between your thighs positively aches with heat, throbbing like a second heartbeat.
âI canât⌠I canât tell you that I feel something.â
He leans back, lips quirked with a flash of disappointment.
You blink up at him. âLet me show you instead.â
He ticks an eyebrow.
You use your empathetic influence to decrease his heartbeat, relaxing him down to the bone. He sighs, nosing against your shoulder, arms flexing as he holds himself up against you.
âJust with a little influenceâŚâ you stroke your way up from the slow pulse in his neck to his jaw, capturing him swiftly. You use your mutation to increase his heart rate this time, hiking it up to an excitable level. His cheeks begin to flush, pupils dilated, lips parted with the anticipation of your kiss. His eyes darken with something intrinsically primal and hungry.
âDoes it excite you?â You ask, innocently.
He shakes his head all dog-like as if to regain control, canine showing as his lips curl into a wolfish grin.
âYouâre not the only one with⌠tricks. I can do that, tooâ in other ways,â he says, tone low and suggestive. He lifts a hand, tracing a knuckle over your exposed collarbone, shifting the soft material of your robe just an inch. Your breath hitches.
âYou know I can hear your heartbeat, right?â
You blush. You hadnât known that.
You challenge his eye contact, feigning self-control and authority. The stare-down has your pulse spiking, arousal ricocheting down your spine and sitting low and syrupy in your belly.
âYour heartâs beating pretty fast, too.â
Oh, Hell. Heâs got you melted like butter in a pan.
You rest your head against the wall, breath quickening. âIf we do this, I donât think Iâll be able to stop.â
âGood,â he growls. âI donât like to stop.â
The teasing back-and-forth game of teetering towards nearly touching finally gets the better of you. Youâre weak, as malleable as soft dough, so you invite him against your mouth with a sigh-wine and a tug on the nape of his neck.
He positively devours you, a hand palming at your breast as you kiss desperately and feverishly. The shoulder of your robe slips and youâre half-exposed, the slip barely holding itself together by the loose knot on your waist. He pulls you impossibly closer, the skin of his chest flush against yours as he reaches and digs fingers into the globe of your ass, hips twitching together.
You fumble between your bodies, yanking on his belt buckle and zipper impatiently. He pulls backwards, a wet string of spit snapping between your lips as you separate, helping you with steadier fingers to remove his jeans. With equal passion, he swiftly tugs on the waist-tie of your robe and discards it somewhere on the floor.
When youâre both bare, nude silhouettes sharp and soft in the firelight, he stumbles you over to the plush rug in the centre of the room. He nods to the couch.
âLegs up.â
You obey without hesitation, taking your seat and spreading decadently for him. He kneels below you of you, hips between your ankles, and gazes at you like a hungry, stalking animal. You feel impossibly sexy and dangerous.
He peppers kisses along the bone of your ankle first, foot hiked up onto his shoulder, only breaking eye contact to flutter his eyes closed. He moves along the inner length of your leg, pausing keenly against the sensitive partsâ the thin stretch behind your knee, the soft plush of your thigh. He lowers himself, scruff tickling between your legs, and then licks a molten stroke between your folds, parting you with his tongue and burying his face deeper.
You clench around his skull, mindfulness of your heightened mutant abilities long forgotten. You canât crush metal between your thighs. Or can you?
He groans into you, varying suckling and kissing you on your clit with long strokes on the blade of his tongue to your hole, lapping up the nectar of your arousal, fingers digging bruisingly into your hips. The sting of his grip and the relentless lave of his tongue entice moans from you, fingers raking into his hair for some semblance of reality grounding in your pleasure-lapsed consciousness.
Jesus. With as filthy as his mouth was, you shouldâve known he would be this good at eating pussy.
You come quick, orgasm pulsing on his lips. The burn of overstimulation seizes your muscles, writhing against his onslaught, but he shoves your hips down.
âNot done with you yet,â he murmurs possessively, leaning back to wipe his chin. âOn all fours.â
You bite your lower lip, suppressing the humiliation of the intimacy (vulgarity) of it. You turn, belly still clenching with the aftershocks, arching with the anticipation, whining moments later when his mouth reconnects with you. His hands palm at your ass, spreading you wider, tongue slipping dangerously close to the tight ring of muscle.
He slides a finger knuckle-deep, miming fucking you in a rhythmic pulse. His other hand massages you, thumb sliding down until you jerk sensitively against his nudging intrusion.
You feel impossibly full and tingly, clenching around the burn of his thumb and the velvet of his finger, second orgasm surging and bubbling over with your face pressed against the couch cushion, lips agape. Youâre slick, drip-dropping onto his cupping palm, every nerve in your body burning raw as his wrist works you through the pulses.
You turn over, relishing in the sight of his scruff glistening with the aftermath of your orgasm, his eyes dark with lustâ a hellish man, seraphic on his knees for you. Your insides clench at the sight as he quite literally shatters and redefines what worship means to you.
âTired already?â He hums, massaging your hips.
You perk a challenging brow. âThat was just the warm-up, old man.â
âAlright,â he seethes, sucking on his lower lip as he lifts himself up to your level. âShow me what you got then, baby.â
When you kiss, his mouth slides against yours, drenched with the taste of yourself. His cock steels against your belly when you pull him close, tip pearl-smooth with precum when you reach down and grasp him with a hollowed fist. The feel of him, heavy and warm in your grip, fans to life the flames of your briefly quenched arousal, and you hungrily pull him down onto the couch beside you.
Moisture pools on your tongue as you rub him. You spit on your hand before stroking him from the base to tip, lathering him silky with your drool. You tuck your hair behind your ears, narrowing your cheeks as you slide your mouth up and down his length, fisting the inches that remain.
âChrist.â He twitches in your mouth as you gently massage the warm weight of his sac, lewd sounds emanating from where your lips and tongue meet him. âJust like that. Good fuckinâ girl,â he snarls, gripping your hair in a fist at the crown of your head. Your engine purrs with his encouragement, revving with newfound enthusiasm.
You always gave as good as you got, after all, and youâre certainly not one to back away from a challenge.
His head lolls onto the back of the couch, thighs tense beneath you, cock hot and hard on your tongue. He growls when he comes, pulsing strongly in your mouth as you lap up the produce of his orgasm, salty and molten down your throat.
âFuck, fuck, fuckââ
âPut those regenerative powers to good use, why donât you?â You ask, working him through the over-sensitivity with your wrist. His eyes donât once leave yours, even as they glaze over and flinch from the pleasure burn. Thereâs a sharp look of challenging determination on his faceâ a grit of his teeth, the furrow in his brow. He remains hard in your hands and you perk an impressed brow. Not bad for an old man.
Thereâs a sweet moment of vulnerability when you crawl over him, a brief sobering in the cloud of lust, a clarity of two not-quite strangers and their shared grief and yearning.
Youâre not sure where this moment will take you, but the love of somebody scraping together the shards of a shattered heart for a brief time, even as it cuts their hands, holds you with a semblance of human connection so sincere that youâll carry it with you for a lifetime.
His thighs spread to accommodate you. You hold your fingers against the thick chords in his neck for support as you fumble between your bodies, slotting him against the catch in your cunt before lowering yourself entirely.
You hiss against the intrusion and he steadies you with a hand on your hip.
âEasy. Donât hurt yourself.â
You laugh-moan, laying your palms against the coils of hair on his sweat-shimmering chest.
âI can take it.â
The fire, intended to help dry you off, creates a heated environment that beads sweat on his temple. The only brain cells that remain coherent bounce around on lust in your skull â so you lean forward, lick the salty droplet clean, and sigh-whine as you begin rocking against him.
You fall into sync quickly, a desperate rhythm of desperate bodies. The delicious ache of him inside you is a masochistic thrill, similar to the irresistible press on a day-old bruise. The squelching shlick between your bodies is an animalistic reminder of your flesh and blood as you chase the pleasure, bouncing with vigour.
âChristâ I can feel youâŚâ his jaw clenches with resolve, fingers digging into the meat of your ass. ââŚdripping all over me. You wanted this bad, huh?â
âWanted to ride you in that fuckinâ Honda,â you straighten your posture, leaning away from him to hold your breasts, panting words between bated breaths. âThought it might shut you up.â
His hand snaps up and grabs you roughly by the chin. âMm⌠mouthy, arenât ya?â
You grin. âYou got no idea, lumberjack.â
He pulls your face against him, meeting your mouth halfway in a sloppier, fever-driven kiss that shoots arousal to your core like a shot of his favourite whiskey. Something feral stirs within you: a primal, cellular-deep need to connect with him further. Your empathetic power roils off of you like steam on a hot spring, surging into and merging with him until thereâs nothing but one feeling, a black hole of unquenchable desire.
You suddenly feel as though you are him: navel-deep, a throbbing muscle with an aching desire to dive further into the serpent-clutch of your cunt, gliding through tingly, honey-silk velvet, blades hanging onto a tether of self-control as they threaten to slide out of your knuckles in ecstasy.
Well. This was certainly new. Add âvoodoo sex dollâ to your list of mutations.
You gasp, ripping away from the kiss, your powers recoiling back into you at whip-lash speed, dizzying in its ferocity. His eyes meet yours with darkened curiosity.
âDid youââ
âI felt that,â he grunts, tongue darting out to roll over his lips. âIt always like that for you? Feelinâ so fuckinâ full?â
You half-laugh blissfully. âOnly the good times.â
âIâll show you a good time, alright.â
He isnât gentle when he manhandles you, forcing you into an arch as he repositions and aligns himself behind your thighs, one foot planted firmly on the floor, the other bent to accommodate the new angle. He reinserts himself inside of you with ease, hands palming your hips and ass.
You feel him nudging cervix-deep and you reach out, clawing at the couch to hold your jerking body steady against the relentless slap of his hips. Thereâs no need to tell him faster or harder when you feel the metal plate of his adamantium hips pressing against your ass, pounding and vulgar with the sound of sweat-damp skin-on-skin.
Itâs involuntary, the way you pant and cry out, intoxicated by the relentless drag and pull of his cock. He says something to you but you either donât hear him or have enough conscious space in your sex-drunk fog to process words and respond. He slides a hand down your spine and pulls on your hair until youâre upright, breath hot when it fans against your neck.
âWhereâs that mouth gone?â
You lick the drool from your lip, throwing him a glance over your shoulder. âFuck you.â
The half-lidded up-and-down look he gives you as satisfaction grows slowly on his lips turns your bones to jelly. âThere she is,â he growls back, offering a sharp slap of encouragement on your ass as he drops you back onto your front. You involuntarily grip around him, puffy clit throbbing with the almost-but-not-quite-there anticipatory build. âYou gonna come for me? Yeah? I can fuckinâ feel it.â
You slide a hand underneath yourself, reaching for the swollen nub with two fingers. Youâre overwhelmed with kinetic energy akin to a fizzy champagne bottleâ two more shakes until youâre ready to pop.
You hear a Snikt! behind you, accompanied by a throat-caught groan, and then the distinct ripping shred of blades impaling your couch. You finally come, hard, when you feel him throbbing inside of you, followed by the decadent syrupy flood of his orgasm filling you up. He ruts into you one, two three more final times, milking himself dry, before collapsing over your body in a sweaty heap, sparing you the weight of his metal bones with a forearm propped next to you.
Shared fluids drip to the couch when he eventually pulls out of you, blades retreating into his clenched fists. The fluffy innards of the chair spill out beside you, and, while you were in no financial position to afford another, the sight entices a humoured smile from you.
âSorry,â he says with a wince, helping you sit up when your unreliable legs shake beneath you.
âThatâs alright. Itâll make for an interestinâ story,â you retort, fanning yourself with a hand. You both let out a shared laugh, mostly from the relieved delirium of it all. After a beat, you lean into him, massaging a hand across his belly. âSo. We really doinâ this?â
His face softens. âIf youâll have me.â
You cup his face and kiss his cheek. âIâd take any version of you I could get.â
divider credits: @/vysleix and @/cafekitsune tag list: @bearwithegg, @uhlunaro, @sseleniaa, @jxssimae, @autumnsymphony
#logan howlett x reader#wolverine x reader#james logan howlett#wolverine#x reader#deadpool and wolverine#honda odyssey#logan x reader
6K notes
¡
View notes
Text
minted: two (explicit) | myg
title: minted: two (explicit) pairing: street king!yoongi x street vendor!reader series: one | masterlist rating/genre: m (18+) ; angst , action ; haegeum au , gang au summary: after a whirlwind of a detour, you have second and third thoughts about the guy you saved. who even is this man? and what the hell is in that bag? note: holy shit, yâall. thank you so much for the love on this series already! itâs been a minute since we started a new series here, so nerves were firing on all cylinders. but you all showed out and gave me enormous relief and motivation to keep going, so thank you! note 2: as always, this is dedicated to hali @sailoryooons for ur belated bday, nary @joonary for being a cutie pie and letting me adopt the tangerine cart girl idea in general, and luce @minttangerines for ur url and for being a wonderful friend. love you all! warnings: language, violence, weapons (guns), blood/wounds mentions, drugs, alcohol, trauma/pstd, poor reader :(((, but also YES READER???, tension to the max, inner turmoil, mint!yoongi, haegeum!yoongi, tatted!yoongi, his eyebrow is pierced, yoongi visuals in this one areeee⌠a ha ha, did i mention tension?, tense situations, crass af yoongi lol, reader is also a baddie but who is shocked, slow burnnnn drop date: september 30th, 2024, 9:03pm est word count: 9.8k help me @ god
-
-
Thereâs something to be said about the human gut.Â
Not for being the source of multiple health aspects, nor the way itâs connected to the brain.Â
But, other than when violence tears it to shreds, it can be quite the defense mechanism. Just like yours churns and churns with each mechanical click of the elevator shaft.
Who is this person next to you?Â
Who exactly did you decide to follow upstairs hours ago, killing your daily life to save and join on the run?Â
You donât know if you release your hand or if Yoongi lets it fall, but you take this unlinking to create space. As you slide your gaze toward your companion, he merely shifts his weight and finds interest in increasing, beeping numbers.
How can someoneâs profile be so troublingly handsome? Youâd be able to think more clearly if he wasnât both attractive and dangerous. Or if you simply werenât on the verge of collapse.
Frankly, if you didnât just murder a man youâd pass out as soon as you took too long to blink.Â
To keep yourself alertâand to hopefully gather some much needed intelâyou suddenly question aloud, âWhere are we?â
No answer.
Alright.
âThat driver called you Agust,â you recap on a second go. âWhat was that about?â
All Yoongi does is stare at his reflection in opulent, dim mirrored walls. Or whatever else heâs doing besides talking.Â
Okay. Well.
You can face forward, too.Â
âThose guys after us,â you try a third time, because who are you to give up now even if he radiates annoyance. âThey didnât look like Crane.â
âDoesnât mean they werenât.â
Your neck almost snaps when you turn. âAre you kidding me?â
As you watch Yoongi scorn the ceiling again, you canât believe he doesnât agree.Â
Mm. Does he?
From the flex of his jaw, you have to assume youâre right to some degree. Because it looks like heâs very, very bothered by the people that chased you down.Â
If those werenât any of the high-powers but had equal resources and numbersâŚ
What the hell were they? Where did they even come from?
Geez, itâs freezing. Is a drop in temperature the best barrier to you making sense of things? You canât even appreciate the way Yoongiâs veins protrude with every adjustment he makes to that mysterious duffle bag.
Lies. You absolutely can. But thereâs no way in hell youâre ever complimenting that. Or anything about him anymore because he clearly doesnât want anything to do with you!Â
Why did he even hold your hand? Was that just a ploy, too?Â
But that taxi driveâŚ
Yoongi looks down before lightly scuffing his shoe, and both of you fall silent as you finally give up with a huff.Â
Massively dehydrated. Sore. Still covered in a myriad of unmentionables and now being ignored by the guy you saved.Â
All you wanna do is go home, and you donât even know where that is.Â
How far did you travel? What district is this? Youâve never heard of a grey zone, but they seem fairly peaceful even at night. Neutral enough for you to consider relocating even if it meant sleeping on the street.
That brings up another question. âIf weâre in a grey zone, how did you knowââ
A ding interrupts your last thought, and you look to see where you ended up.
But the elevator doesnât say a number. Only letters? What kinda floor did you stop on?Â
One thingâs for sure, though. Whatever room you end up getting, if thereâs only one bed youâre hogging it or taking theâŚ
FloorâŚ
There are many things that have shocked you in your lifetime. Many things just from today that had your head positively and forever reeling.Â
But when the elevator doors slide open, you canât even fathom what the fuck youâre dealing with.Â
And in this second, more than ever, you understand how ludicrously out of your element you really are.Â
âHoly shit,â you blurt, barely hearing the huff at your side.
Donât elevators usually open up to hallways? Why are you walking into an entire living space? Is this a real place people choose to sleep in for a night? A whole floor?
Forget a whole floor, itâs a whole other place.
You slowly survey everything, wondering how much this has to be because you have never seen a living space so big. Or pretty. Or anything like this.
The ceilings vault and the furniture looks nothing like youâve ever seen. Everything looks pristine. Clean. Is that a whole kitchen?
How are there living arrangements this big? This one place is bigger than your entire apartment level back home.Â
And here you are: speechless, virtually homeless, and dragging your filth onto white marble floors.Â
Perfect.
âWhat.âÂ
You turn at the scrape of Yoongiâs voice, wondering why now is when he finally chooses to acknowledge you. Head pounding, you ask outright, âWho⌠Who even are you? What is this place?â
He levels your stare before walking towards a long couch, dumping the duffle and raking his hair back in minted waves. âThereâs a shower in every bedroom. Take your pick.âÂ
âŚIs that really his only response?
âThatâs not what I asked,â you fire back, wondering what the hell his problem is so you can add more out of spite.
âBut itâs what you need.â
âSay what now?âÂ
The fucking nerve? Even though you obviously, desperately need one, hearing him mention it makes you wanna re-use the chopsticks in your pocket.Â
But Yoongi simply waves you off, grabbing a remote and flicking on a television so wide you would struggle to reach both ends.Â
This is all too much.Â
âYou know what I need? To go home,â you huff out, leaving fire in your determined trek to the elevator. âHave a nice life, Yoongi. Or Agust. Whoever the fuck you are.âÂ
You get to the door and run into a dirt-slicked forearm. âThe fuck are you doing?â
âShouldnât be that hard to figure out.â
âYou serious?â
âYes, I am. So move.â
Yoongi pauses, jaw working overtime before he steps asideâwait heâs gonna let you go that easily?Â
âŚOh.
That was certainly not what you expected, but what else would you even think? This isnât one of those stories that ends perfectly after trials and tribulations. Yoongi has proven more than onceâin mere hoursâthat heâs no regular civilian.Â
But despite that, you blink before freezing at a terrible realization.Â
No matter how you slice it, youâre much better off with him right now than you are by yourself. Even if he is a secretive criminal with a smoking gun.Â
He did keep you alive that whole chase.
But thereâs the smallest, tiniest chance that you arenât quite safe with him, either. You donât even know who this man is anymoreâmaybe you never did.
So in a quick decision, you skim his side to slap the elevator button, chucking daggers at his brows until he leaves you to wait alone.
Good. You donât need this. You can find your way back to your city block somehow and live the life youâve chosen to lead again.Â
Yes. You can do all of that by yourself. The chase is done.Â
And so is your story with the man that will never buy your tangerines again.Â
Grabbing your sleeve, a second fact stings your fingers. A jacket woven in Dragon teal.Â
Shit. You need to ditch this, too. Either right now, or before you get the hell out of this grey zone because if you donât, this is the biggest target you could ever have on your back.Â
No good. No good no good you didnât plan any of this well at all. Fucking pride blinding you to everything else logical. Is this how your story ends? Because of regret and resistance?Â
You wait for the sliding doors, about to leave the biggest room youâll ever see to occupy a box. How poetic.Â
Your heart pounds as you close your eyes. Yoongi just cut you loose; itâs obvious he doesnât care so why should you? No going back now. Youâll figure it out. The doors are finally opening.Â
And someoneâs inside?
Wait.
Your brain both whirrs and skids to a halt at the sight of the staff member occupying the elevator. When they give you a look, you find your hand drifting towards your back pocket.
Fucking hell, relax. You should be safe with a staff member, right? They wouldnât be out to kill you. This is just your adrenaline on its haunches.Â
However, one foot in the elevator and your senses go haywire.Â
Because you canât do this alone. You arenât nearly as prepared to brave this foreign space as you need to be. With red in your hands and Dragon on your back? Absolutely not.Â
You bow to the hotel staff before you face forward into the expanse.Â
And as the doors start to close, you see Yoongiâs stare over his shoulder, storming with emotions you canât name.
Yeah, you fucked up.
Fuck.Â
Fuck you actually made a big mistake go back donât let the elevator close shitâ
As you lunge for the door, you get your arm through to block it from closing, turning to the employee inside and seeing their expression change.Â
What was that about?
âSorry,â you blurt to their pressed and polished grey uniform. âI forgot something inside.â
âI can wait, Miss,â they immediately offer, to which you politely and cautiously decline.Â
âNo need.â When you step out of the elevator, something happens that you think about hours and hours later. âIâll come down when Iâm ready, thank you.â
You can suddenly breathe again. Why was it so stuffy in there?
The worker bows stiff. âAs you wish.âÂ
Without pause, you nod, waiting until the doors close to face someone turned away.
Ugh. Itâs like Yoongi knew you werenât gonna leave. Either that, or he really didnât give a crap about what you did at all.
Either way, fuck this guy and fuck your indecisive ass!
In full aggravation, you march through the entrance before grating out, âYouâre lucky Iââ
âShower.â
âWhat?â
âThe blood,â he calmly breathes. âIf youâre gonna hit the streets, wash it out.âÂ
âIt isnât mine.â
âI know.â
Your mouth snaps shut.Â
Fuck. Yoongiâs right.Â
âOkay. Well,â you scoff, âGood point but how can I trust you to not do anything.âÂ
When he tilts his head with a bored, unamused, borderline ticked off expression, you almost scoff before he drawls,Â
âNot interested.âÂ
Oh. HeâsâŚÂ
Oh.Â
But the taxi and the hand-holding and the the the kiss what the hell? Was your liplock not up to this Dragonâs standards? Why are you questioning something so trivial?Â
The nerve. You plunge your shoulders in exasperation, hating how you chose to put yourself in another situation with this pain in the ass and he isnât even⌠âI swear toâYou know what? Good. Not interested, either.â
A lie.Â
Scrambling, your stomach speaks the next sentence for you, âBut there better be food when I come out cus you robbed me of lunch today. So do something about that.âÂ
Fucking hell you do not need his lips to quirk up so deliciously. That one look completely offsets what he just said and annoyingly tickles your core.Â
Stop. Focus. You cannot entertain any of those thoughts so ignore him and find a bedroom.Â
Opening the first door you can see, you continue your tirade, âAnd no more stealing my chopsticks.â
âCloset.â
Of course itâs a closet! Shutting it with force, you let out a high curse. âWho needs a closet here? Whatever, justâfigure it out, Iâm starving.â
âYes, princess.â
You flick Yoongi off as you blaze down the hall, not even knowing nor caring if he sees or not.Â
The next door works, and you shut him out before falling back onto its weight, so fraught with emotion that you canât even register the appearance of the room.Â
Today has aged you multiple years. So much has transpired ever since this afternoon that you canât even think in straight nor curved lines. As soon as you remember something, another thought juts between. Why are you simultaneously thinking about dingy, stained floors while agonizing over Yoongiâs lips? Is there a place other than hell or heaven you can settle on?Â
As soon as youâre physically and mentally patched, you are out of here.Â
The plan is simple. Shower, eat, give this man a piece of your manic mind, then go home.
Although⌠It would be nice to at least know whatâs in that duffle. If itâs something worth taking you could finesse a piece of the loot.Â
Swallowing dry, you push yourself off the door and finally notice a flood of ambient light.Â
At your side, you come across an expansive bathroom, eyeing the wall-to-wall entrance before taking in the center shower with disdain and awe.
The whole setup is lavish.Â
Does the water just fall straight from the ceiling and into that large square tub? This looks nothing like your cramped, chipped one back home. Thereâs even lush plants lining the area and towels already folded nearby for use.Â
Maybe you did get killed on the run and youâre in some type of dreamworld.Â
Too bad you arenât alone.
As you drag tired feet onto heated tile, you search for the shower knobs, realizing you have a whole panel to work with instead.Â
Uhh.Â
What.Â
You quickly find that one button blows water like a hose straight from the top, scaring you so bad you jump. When you hastily try another, something whirrs in the floor that has your brows kissingâ
âYou good?â
Fuck!
You flinch and hit the wall, groaning when you see Yoongi lazily resting against one side of the bathroom entrance. Both of your voices echo in the extravagant interior.
âYou ever knock?â
âNo.â
âShocker.â
He walks up the tiny steps, and youâre more than relieved youâre still wearing his jacket. When he gets closer, you turn and face the panel, âI can figure it out.â
âMove.â
You get slightly displaced as he gets close, resting a hand on the wall while bending to operate the buttons. As you inhale his musk, you respond to his second question instead of his first. âWhat?â
âIs this fine,â he repeats, checking the settings before turning to the shower area.
Oh. Wow. Itâs a lot more than fine.
A circle of rain falls into a beautifully lighted tub, steam wafting through the glow and coating your skin.Â
Youâre so entranced that you are quite literally left speechless. Skirting around your present company, you gaze up, down, silently observing the plants sway with the shower air.Â
Strangely, this whole bathroom makes everything youâve seen today believable because of the sheer wonder of it all. Itâs almost enough to make you forget what youâve done.Â
Almost.Â
When you pause, you see Yoongi watching your face from beyond the rainfall. And he looks so handsome, even now, not doing a thing.Â
Is it because heâs clearly roughed up but still so poised? Very unlike you in your banged up, dirty state?Â
Huffing, you fold your arms a little too harshlyâout of jealousy or whatever else, who is to say. âIâm good now,â you proclaim, keeping your walls high. âI can do the rest myself.âÂ
Again with that little slant.Â
Ignore him ignore him. If Yoongi keeps doing that, youâre really gonna have to brave the outside world instead of dying by smirk. A tub has never been so interesting in your life.Â
âSuit yourself.â
You look up again.
But heâs already left you alone.
Solely to undress and contemplate what the hell he implied by that.
Why did you walk left today instead of right?
Under scorching rain in the middle of luxury, this is the question you repeat in your head. Watching all the burnt streams of your decision swirl, and swirl, and swirl.Â
The blood will never wash out.
Does the price of saving a life have to be this high? It must be somewhat divine, being that in order to save, you took. If only there was another way to achieve that end goal. Though thereâs no way to do it all over again to be sure.
Staring at four chopsticks on the ground, you try to assure yourself. You need to.
Because at least you succeeded.Â
But will your price be more damning because of the one you saved?Â
Rushing water mutes your hearing as it pours onto sore limbs. When you reach for the scrub for a third time, you make sure to really dig, scraping at every. Single. Inch. In a last attempt to cleanse yourself completely.
Knowing that even after the water runs clear, you still see nothing but red.
You chose left today.
If you had chosen rightâŚÂ
Doesnât matter.Â
Your palm tingles.
Blood never really washes out.
Holy fuck, you donât have clothes to change into.
Wrapping yourself in plush material, you hastily pad around freezing floors as you think of a plan.
You canât just ask for them. How would Yoongi even have any for you? The jacket was more than enough borrowing for today and youâre in a hotel room, not his place.
Thank the universe. Â
But the matter is pretty urgent. Because youâd rather burn your belongings before putting them on again. Which leaves zero clothing and a thousand issues. Fuck.Â
Dragging feet to the massive sliding doors, you steel your resolve. Hoist your shields back upright.Â
Because thereâs no choice. Youâre just gonna have to dread another conversation with this man. An embarrassing, awkward, unprecedented shit why is he in the bedroom!
You flinch backward as you slam the door closed. Peeking out, you gawk, âWhat the hell are youâ?â
Did Yoongi just pocket a phone?
The duffle rests at his feet.Â
Wait. Did he stay in here while you showered? Thank god you had the foresight to slide all the doors shut because you definitely spent a lot of your time scrubbing like mad or standing completely still.Â
No. Yoongiâs hair is wet, so he did shower at some point. And heâs donning a robe, which is precisely what made you slam the door shut.Â
How can he look like royalty wearing that? The material is quite lush and silken, but still plain. It makes no fucking sense and you wanna rip it right offâ
Gathering yourself, you rush out, âWhy are you in here?â
âYou took too long.â
âSo? That doesnâtââ
âIn my shower.â
Wait. What? âOh.âÂ
You slide the door open a little more to check his claim. And now that you finally see the room, you can tell itâs clearly been used already, clothes and bottles scattered about. âYou said pick one.âÂ
âI did.â Yoongi turns to drop something onto a dark comforter. âFigured you picked it on purpose.â
âNo, I⌠I didnât notice the room.â
âDoesnât matter,â he says after a brief look your way. âNot sharing the bed, though.â
âNo need,â you snip. âIâm leaving soon.âÂ
Motherfucker. Yoongi only regards his sheets with a smile that triggers your fight response. And you almostâalmostâdrop the towel.Â
Speaking of. How are you even standing in his vicinity with only a single piece of cloth? Are you seriously that exhausted you didnât even think twice about it?
Suddenly very, very aware of yourself, you squeak, âUmm.â He waits. âI donât have any clothes.âÂ
âThatâs what you get for kicking me out so quick.â
Your jaw hits the floor. âSo what, Iâm walking around with a towel? Are you out of your mind? If you think Iâm someââ
âFuck, relax,â he slowly groans to the ceiling. âI was gonna say thereâs robes in the closet.âÂ
You snap your mouth closed so hard it jangles. âThen just say that!â And you slam the partition closed before fast walking to find them.Â
Missing the way Yoongi huffs before staring hard at his bedroom door.
On your second arrival into his room, your steps and demeanor are a lot calmer.Â
Is it because heâs a lot calmer, too? Maybe. Is it also because you smell food, realizing he did exactly what you wanted? Maybe more so.Â
Noticing a table situated near balcony doors, you blink before regarding Yoongiâs sitting form on one of the chairs outside.Â
A man lounging while smoking in a robe should not be this alluring. And yet, thatâs the only word you can think of to describe him. Â
Throat drying and aching, you slowly walk over and take a seat, already ravenous enough to dive into broth head first. But you eye Yoongi while retrieving new chopsticks, scowling when all he does is flash teeth through the glass.
Do not engage do not engage do not engage.Â
Pretending not to care and severely failing, you focus on yourâÂ
âYouâre really mad about that, huh.â
You snap your head up to see him leaning on the doorway. âI was hungry.â
âThere was a cup of them on your table.â
âSo why didnât you grab those instead!âÂ
Yoongi ticks his brows before peering into the night. And he stays like that for awhile, letting a breeze lift his damp locks. âDidnât expect to see you there,â he admits. âGotta say you threw me off.â
Nu uh. No more heart skips for today. âI didnât expect to see you, either,â you too choose to be honest. âThought Iâd never see you again.â
âYou were going to.â
As curious brows furrow, you break your utensils apart. âFigured something happened.â Guess youâre being honest about a lot of things. âOr you found another tangerine girl.âÂ
Yoongi holds his look before taking a drag, smoke spiraling around his words, âWhy were you even over there? Youâre a bit far from Crane.â
You blink at his deflection.
What was that about? What is that look for?Â
Holding his gaze because you arenât done challenging him, you calmly answer, âI was shopping.â
âShopping.â
âMmhmm.âÂ
Falling silent, he observes a little longer before flicking ash off his cigarette.Â
And just like that, the conversation dies.Â
Itâs for the best anyways. If Yoongi kept prying, he was gonna get closer to the truth. And you wanna slip around that as much as possible.Â
But he keeps standing in the doorway, inked arm bending as he breathes in smoke. Donned in a dark robe and topped in teal, he suits Dragon perfectly. Way too perfectly.Â
Pretending not to care and severely failing, you focus on your noodles instead.Â
Your noodles.
Your noodles.Â
Youâre not hungry anymore.Â
Something horrid jams up your throat, and you run through your day in flashes. The restaurant. The food. Dragons. The chopsticks. The kill. The chase. Yoongi. The kill the kill the kill.Â
Dirt and shouts and lifeless lips clog your hearing, and your grip loosens completely as your vision shakes and shakes why couldnât Yoongi have gotten anything else why does it have to beâ
A hand.Â
A robed arm.Â
Your new utensils come back into view.Â
But when you face reality, you donât see them put them back into your hand. You donât even see them dug in your noodles and left there.Â
Instead, you watch as Yoongi plants one palm on the table, slowly lifting strands from the bowl and staring right into your eyes,Â
âEat.âÂ
Words. Get them out. Something something communication. Key is communication. What the fuck is happening to your brain?Â
âI canât,â you finally croak out. âIâm not.. Iâm not hungry.âÂ
âYou are.âÂ
âNot anymore.âÂ
Nose scrunching, Yoongi suddenly drops the food and dumps himself on the chair nearest, stretching his leg and revealing a littering of scars. âDidnât know you were fine with wasting food.âÂ
The icy descent of his tone freezes your bones.
âThought you of all people would hate that.âÂ
âIâIâm notâItâs not thatââ
âThen eat.âÂ
âI literally canâtââÂ
âWater. Food. If youâre gonna waste all my shit, then leave.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
Is he serious? Youâre in the midst of post-traumatic shock and he canât take the hint? Youâre so appalled by this man that you canât even think straight.Â
âYou heard me. Stop acting like you didnât.âÂ
âOh, I heard you,â you snap. âJust double-checking what the fuck you said.âÂ
âSo you gonna leave or just sit there? If youâre staying Iâll just walk out the rooââ
âDonât.âÂ
Both of you still at your words.
And you have to force your palms to unfurl on your quivering thighs. One knuckle. Another. Nails leave half-moons in your skin.Â
Breath haphazard, you finally break. âJust,â you swallow, hard. âIâm not wasting it just give me a sec.âÂ
You donât want to tell Yoongi why you want him to stay. Despite him being the most infuriating person youâve ever met, it beats the alternative. And you donât want the alternative. Truthfully, thatâs another reason why you left the elevator earlier.Â
Yoongi looks pissed as hell.Â
But he hasnât moved.Â
And thatâs enough to get you to pick up your chopsticks and try again.Â
You stare. Stare. Stare. Mustering courage and inhaling all the aromas you indulged in just earlier today.Â
Fuck, you wanna hurl.Â
âYouâre gonna have to get used to this.â
Your gaze snaps to his, brows and thoughts knitted in disbelief. âWhat?â
âThis feeling.â Yoongi looks out the glass doors, hands resting on the arms of his chair. âThe faster you do, the better.â
Thereâs no way heâs serious. Get used to it? What reason would you ever have for doing that? Caustic, you scoff, âWhy, so I donât waste more of your food?â
Youâve never seen someone laugh in a negative way. But he does before sliding his eyes over. âSo when you have to do it again, you donât lock the fuck up hours later.â
You shoot up from your chair, hellbent on oh fuck you stood up too fast. âYouââ
Yoongi just watches as you grab the table for balance, wincing from the pangs in your head. Words grind through your teeth, unable to fully form beyond the light assaulting your brain.
âLike I said.â
Palms press against your forehead before you slump back into your chair.Â
âItâs better in the long run.âÂ
Technically, heâs right. Itâs better in the long run if you get used to this.Â
But thereâs no way you can do it again. Who does he think you are? Yoongiâs got to know that you arenât planning on making this a daily habit. This isnât you. You only killed to protect somebody. Killed to save the person telling you to basically get over it.
Fucking hell, this sucks.
Frustration and exhaustion sting the corners of your eyes.Â
Eat. Build your strength and get the hell out of here. Deal with it deal with it deal with it. Â
As you regrettably pick up your chopsticks, you donât care if your tears season your noodles. And quite frankly, you donât give a shit if Yoongi watches them fall, too.Â
Because theyâre liquid anger. Hot trails blazing down your face, hardening into sticky paths and dried rivers.Â
âWhat were you looking for.âÂ
Your eyes slide up to regard him, his arms folded and brows low. Because of course he doesnât care about your state, either. Of course heâd rather entertain his curiosity. âNothing you need to know,â you mutter, banning him from knowing another truth.Â
âDid you find it.âÂ
You swipe at both your eyes.
As spice coats your tongue, Yoongi keeps prying, âSomething you needed to go all the way there for?âÂ
âFuck off,â you dismiss, slurping and swallowing with ease. âI donât have to answer you.âÂ
âYou already are,â he responds, confident. âNow tell me. Is there one in particular you need?âÂ
Wait. You barely gave anything away, so how is Yoongi asking the right questions? Thereâs no way he actually knows what you were looking for. No way in hell.
This man is more dangerous than you thought.Â
âWhy do you even care,â is all you choose to say, more focused on your food now because above everything else, itâs quite fantastic. It somewhat reminds you of a past home, and you canât help but escape to those distinct walls. âItâs irrelevant to you.â
âBut I have what you want.âÂ
You take another bite before stilling, looking up to see Yoongi propping his head with roughed knuckles. âYouâre lying,â you drawl to his smugness, trying to act as if he didnât just figure you all the way out. Because he didnât. Thereâs no way. âAnd Iâm still leaving.â
âIf you stay, Iâll show you.âÂ
When you leer over your soup, he simply stares back with no hint of emotion.Â
And youâre so curious about what he means that you finish your whole bowl.Â
When you push it forward, you understand exactly what Yoongi did. It worked perfectly, and you have to hand it to him even though he mangled your character minutes beforehand. âThank you,â you offer some manners. âThis was gooââ
The scrape of a chair cuts you off, and your sentence dies in midair as you watch your runaway partner vacate his seat.Â
Good riddance.
He knows how to stay on your bad side, thatâs for damn sure.Â
But Yoongi simply heads back out to the balcony for another light. So you chalk up his swift exit to vices and not wanting to breathe your air. Or maybe heâs done with his fun and is already writing you off before you head out.Â
Clearing your bowl from the table, you walk out of the bedroom and bring it to the large kitchen, noting with a scowl that itâs obnoxiously bigger than half your floorplan back home.Â
Yearning pierces right through your chest.Â
The elevator is right over there.Â
You showered, you ate. You can leave as soon as you clean your dish.
Are you way too curious about what Yoongiâs gonna show you? Yes. But is that gonna stop you from getting out of here? No.Â
Well. This robe is hugging your figure perfectly and feels way too comfortable to just use for an hour or so⌠Plus, if you ditched it now, Mister Morals will scorn you for wasting that away, too.Â
How rude of him to assume that about you. Of course you arenât wasteful. The only times you let things go are when you absolutely have to, like you should have back in that noodle shop instead of braving the back staircase.Â
Scoffing to no one, you scrub your bowl in the sink, grunting explicatives and stabbing Yoongi with curses until you hear a distinct beep.Â
Was that the elevator?
You cut the water off with a twist.
Cautiously, you make your way across the kitchen, peeking around the corner to appease your curiosity and spike your anxiety.Â
A bellhop? Another grey uniform looking to and fro to survey the area. Itâs the same person that sent a look of panic your way before you went up to the room.Â
And your defense mechanism blares.Â
But before you can hide behind the partition, their eyes lock onto yours. Arm outstretched, the staff is motioning for you to⌠join them? Why?Â
Youâre the one bunking with a gangster. Why does this person make you even more uncomfortable? This feeling is just like the one you had when you called the elevator the first time. Was your gut warning you then, too?Â
Maybe itâs because you donât like the staff thinking they can come in unannounced. Grey zone etiquette or not, you canât see how this is ever appropriate. In fact, it poses so many safety concerns. How is this okay?Â
Walking into the foyer, you rest a hand on a robed hip. âCan I help you?âÂ
âIâm the one trying to help you,â they whisper, harsh and with another swipe of their hand. âYou have to get out while you can.âÂ
Wait. What do they mean while you can? âAnd whyâs that?âÂ
Sputtering, the bellhop sticks one foot out the elevator while pleading and, for some reason, that pisses you all the way off. âThereâs no time toââ
âGet. Your foot. Off my floor.âÂ
Is that fear in their eyes or surprise? âOh, apologies. I didnât realize you were⌠I thoughtââ
âThought what?â Your arms fold, weight shifting to your other tired foot. âSpeak up.âÂ
Frankly, you donât know where this newfound energy is coming from. All you know is that there are certain things you still despise and this person is ticking all the boxes.Â
âI thought you were taken, Miss. Iâm here to save you.âÂ
Pausing, you grip your arms, feeling silk gather under your palms.Â
Thereâs a lot you tolerate. Many things that a lot of people canât. But someone assuming youâre the weak one that needs saving? There is no quicker way to lose your interest.Â
Stepping towards the elevator, you unfurl your arms, robe swaying and billowing around your freshly showered legs.Â
âYes, thatâs right. Come on, we can take you away.âÂ
Hand on the entrance, you lean forward. âYouâre not taking me anywhere,â you command, finger pressing the button at your side. âAnd you arenât coming back up here until I say so.âÂ
Slowly, the doors slide shut, your reflection two halves in the metal shine.Â
Well.Â
So much for leaving.Â
You may spend more time here than you thought.Â
With more thoughts swirling, you spin, heading back into the kitchen to pick up the same bowl you were washing. Hoping you and your gut made the right call.Â
Yoongiâs a criminal and a madman. But heâs not⌠the worst. At least, not horrible enough to warrant someone coming up to steal you away.
Besides. Is Yoongi aware that staff can come and go as they please? He seems like the type of guy that would hate that.Â
Staying vigilant seems to be a little more important now.Â
Itâs soon after, when youâre placing the dish somewhere to dry, that you hear noise in the living room beyond the countertop. Looking up, you see someone much more familiar enter the space.Â
Hmm. Whateverâs in that duffle must be worth millions for Yoongi to lug it around everywhere.Â
As he dumps it next to the couch again, you donât choose to ask about it just yet. Only because you want to ease into it later when youâre both not at each otherâs throats. And while youâre not reeling from another strange encounter at the elevator.Â
So you go with a safer question instead, choosing not mention what just happened. âIs this whole floor⌠your place?â
Yoongi looks up. âOnly when I need it to be.â
Interesting. âDoes anyone else know about itââ
âDo you always ask this many questions?â
You blink. âI mean. I donât get by selling fruit cus Iâm quiet.â
âYouâre quiet with me.â
âAnd even then I get you to talk.â
Yoongi frowns slightly before moving away, more towards the sliding door leading out to another outdoor area.Â
God, this place is obnoxiously huge. Thereâs still a whole other half you havenât seen yet.Â
When you peer out, you watch as he leans against the railing, seeming to look both up at the building and down at the streets below.Â
Well. If you arenât leaving anytime soon, may as well offer some sort of peace offering. Maybe the two of you just need to chill the fuck out.Â
Rummaging through the kitchen, you manage to find some high quality beer in the fridge. On your walk to the sliding glass, youâre reminded of the time you gave him one before when he helped fix your cart.Â
That was so long ago.Â
Youâre so lost in thought that you barely register Yoongi whipping a hand to his waist when you walk outside. But you catch the metal just in time.Â
âItâs me!â you quickly alert before regressing back to annoyance, âReallyâŚâ
Youâve had way too much to deal with today. You donât need a bullet in your chest to be another problem.Â
Especially since his little maneuver showed a bit more skin than you meant to see.
Yoongi eyes you before his shoulders rest, and you stride forward to offer up the cold can in your palm.Â
But you decide to hesitate while he goes to grab it, and you instead open it to have some.Â
Ugh. High quality, your ass. This one is way too bitter.Â
Your companion snorts as you make up an excuse, âIâve had better.âÂ
âDo you even drink?âÂ
âWell, yeah,â you pout. Needing to prove it, you decide to keep the can. âLemme try again.â
Somehow, this leads to you sharing the beer with him, tasting the mix of alcohol and smoke even after he tosses another cigarette off the ledge.
Itâs not quite enough to forget, but itâs certainly helping. Observing the clouds so close and the city so far beneath your toes is extremely calming. Itâs almost like youâre flying.Â
âItâs different here,â you mention out of the blue.
âThis sector?âÂ
âThis high up.â Breathing in altitude, you sigh. âIâve never been higher than my fourth story. Itâs nice.âÂ
âItâs usually silent, too.âÂ
Your eyes slightly stab. âWhatever. You like having me around and just wonât admit it.â At this, Yoongi avoids direct contact. âMmhmm. Donât even try to hide it.âÂ
âYouâre useful to me.â You freeze. âThatâs why youâre here.âÂ
You shake your head. For someone deeming you useful, Yoongiâs pretty nonchalant about you dipping. Taking a tangy sip, you clarify, âBut you donât care if I leave? If someone comes to take me?â Â
He takes the offered can. âMm.âÂ
That answers that.
You should probably still tell him about what happened, though. His reaction could give more away than his words.
Instead, you drink in the night with your eyes. Knowing that you should know better about the company present.Â
The more you converse with Yoongi, the more you pick up. And one of those sad facts is that he doesnât give a shit about anything you do or donât do. Because all he really cares about is what he needs.Â
You canât do anything to change him. Fix him. Whatever exists in fairytales. So you decide to take the night in stride. Not give a shit about him, either, per se.Â
Your curiosity gets the better of you now. Not just about what heâs gonna show you, but about that duffle. You quite literally donât have anything to lose anymore, so may as well go for the question youâve been wanting to ask all day.Â
âI was gonna ask for a cut of that,â you divulge with a head-tilt to the bag. âBut figured you wonât even show me.âÂ
âWhy not?âÂ
âUhh.â You didnât expect this. âYou donât like questions? Youâre always secretive?âÂ
âNever talk to the streets, princess. Theyâll snitch on everything you say.â Â
âThatâs deep,â you admit, taking a once full beer in your palm. âBut Iâm no snitch.â
âI know.âÂ
Your look carries a slight pang.Â
âCome here.â Both of you walk inside as he plays with his lighter. When you round the couch, Yoongi dumps the bag right onto the cushions. âIf you wanna see whatâs in here, do it.âÂ
You stare before slowly walking forward and kneeling to unzip the bag. As your slide reveals the contents, youâre nervous about what youâll see.Â
But when itâs open, you freeze.Â
Itâs allâŚchil-don? Tons of money wrapped in sleek stacks with edges so⌠Crisp. New.Â
Wait.Â
These patterns.Â
These are il-don?Â
Holy fucking shit thereâs no way these are real. This is currency seven generations old. The first ever of the established system. Worth more than anything in current circulation, especially in their pristine state. Forget being worth millions, these are next to priceless.Â
Youâve never seen them like this.
âTheyâre some of the last in mint condition.âÂ
The shock value is so high you forgot you were alone. Slowly turning, your breath catches as you ask, âHow did you know where to find these?âÂ
âLike I said,â he drones. âStreets talk.âÂ
You look at the bills before glancing back up. âCan IâŚ?âÂ
Yoongi cocks a brow before angling his mouth. âTouch them? Do what you want, doll.âÂ
You blink at the name this time. Because him saying that with a fresh cig in his lips is making your stomach flutter.Â
Picking up a fresh stack, you inspect the ancient pattern inlay with eyes wide, admiring how paper so old can have such detailed engravings. âThese canât be real.âÂ
âThey are.â He shifts. âAnd most people never see one in their lifetime.â
You put the money back on the pile inside. Yes, these have got to be worth a fortune. But thereâs nothing else in the bag? No drugs, no lethal substances, anything? âWait, so. This is it?âÂ
Yoongi fully laughs before flicking his lighter again. âYou want something else?âÂ
âNo, Iââ You back away. âThereâs really nothing else in there?âÂ
Coolly, he lights up before taking the initial drag. âNah.âÂ
Smoke spirals around you. âI dunno what I expected but it wasnât that.â
Yoongi lets a wisp leave his mouth. You know itâs getting in your robe, but caring about the little things has now jumped out the window. âWhateverâs in that bag can feed half the city.âÂ
âWhat?â As you look, he walks over to what looks like a small section of a bar. âIs that why you stole it?â
âStole it?â Yoongi grins and shakes his head. âSure. Thatâs why we stole it.â
âWe? Leave me out of this.â
âToo late.â
âIâm serious.â
âSo am I.â
You step forward in anger, but you only get a sound out before Yoongi straightens, aura blazing,
âIââ
âSay I do leave you out of it. Nothing happened tonight, according to me.â He discards his fresh light in an ashtray, watching it die before sliding his gaze your way. âDoesnât mean whoever we just fought will suddenly leave you alone.â
Shit. He has a point. You ran for so long and fought plenty of those guys.
Is this what he meant? Getting used to that feeling? Maybe your consequence is joining the cycle of the damned, forced to kill in order to protect. Both others and now yourself.Â
âBut Iâm⌠Just a nobody. A civilian, IâŚâ
Yoongi walks until heâs in front of you, hand cupping your chin and voice whispering mortifying allegations in your ear,Â
âYou took a body for a Dragon, love. Youâre not a civilian anymore.â
Your arms shove him backward without pause, face distraught as you watch his smirk bounce with his shoulders. His cackle echoes mad through the room, pinging the floors and piercing through your robe.Â
Truthfully, it doesnât even feel like youâre wearing one. So naked and exposed in the open for this man to see. âYouâre despicable.â
âThat right?â His mouth sets as his lids lower. âAnd what about the one that killed and kept running?â
What.
âThere was a police car at the restaurant,â Yoongi continues, a reminder so sharp it slices clean. âYet you didnât turn yourself in.â
Your feet sink into the rug beneath. âThatâs notâŚâÂ
With measured steps, he stalks forward, a harbinger of horrific realizations that you donât want to hear, âYou didnât have to keep running. Didnât have to get in that taxi.â
Stepping back, you find the room so stuffy itâs hard to move. âYouââ
âCouldâve taken another train.âÂ
âStop.â
âCouldâve stayed in that elevator.â
What the fuck is happening right now?Â
Yoongiâs close. Very much too close, and the energy he radiates sets your instincts ablaze.
This is the man youâve been pining over this whole time? If you ever get back home, you have got to remind yourself to avoid him at all costs. Thereâs nothing good for you if you stay. Danger surrounds every inch of him, and thereâs no telling when youâll take collateral damage.
âBut you didnât,â he delivers the final blow. âAnd youâre still here.âÂ
Lifting your chin, Yoongi grins slow when you yank away.Â
âI shouldâve never saved you.â Gaze finally locked, you growl from within, letting a monster loose,Â
âI shouldâve left you for dead.âÂ
Wait.Â
Stop.Â
This isnât you. This isnât who you are. Youâre a helper. A healer. Those words came out so strange that youâre questioning how they left your mouth so freely.
Did you really mean that? Or was this some feeble attempt to hurt him?
Yoongi doesnât seem phased. But you clearly donât know him so itâs not likeâ
Something heavy and dark as fuck is placed in your hand, and you snap your eyes to his in utmost disbelief.
âGo ahead then.â
Oh, this man is psychotic.
âBe my guest.â
No fucking way youâre gonna do it. âStopââ
âIf you regret it, why waste timeââ
âSeriously, Iâm not gonnaââ
Yoongi forces your fingers flush against metal as he holds the gun to his forehead, both eyes piercing right into yours with no hesitation whatsoever.Â
And it is frightening.Â
All anger from before flees as fear and intensity rush into its place. Your brain fizzles and cracks as you try to wrestle out of his grip, and you feel burning at the corners of your eyes. âStop!â
âWhy.â
âIâm not gonna shoot you, the fuck!â
âYou sure?â
âYes!â
Mercifully, he lets go, pistol thrown as youâre tugged forward with aâ
âWhatâs stopping you,â he grounds out, formidable presence all-consuming. âTell me.âÂ
Youâre breathing so hard it hurts. âYouââa shaky heaveââYou are out of your fucking mind.â
When you struggle from his grip, Yoongi pulls you even closer. Reacting in a rush, you propel your knee up to wrap around his side and twist.Â
But he proves just as quick, gripping the bare skin of your leg as you shove him down against the sofa. Grunting, you both curve with the furniture, Yoongi locked onto your knitted, conflicted brows. Â
âYou regret saving my life,â he simply repeats to your frustration. âI gave you the chance to fix that.âÂ
âShut upââ
âBut your will is weak.â
âI swear toââ
âGuess I was wrong.â
Who the hell does he think he is? This guyâYoongi, Agust, whoever the fuckâhas no right to play with you so casually.Â
But something else is swirling inside your ribs. Because through his cutthroat words and actions, this man is somehow stirring the deepest waters of your soul. Ripples rumble and stretch into waves, tugging your toes in undercurrents of obsidian. Dark. Primal. Hazardous. All you.Â
Is it from being subjected to such a heavy dose of his power?Â
Or is it becauseâeven if just for a momentâheâs handing all that power to you?
Quite literally, youâre the one on top.
And Yoongi holds your gaze, unfazed by the way your robe completely spread open during your tumble. Or the fact that you have nothing beneath that silk.Â
He could easily take over. From the feel of his build beneath your hands and between your legs, you know he can.Â
But heâs not. Thereâs no hesitation. Heâs legitimately giving you the choice and reveals no ounce of remorse.
This revelation courses through your veins, pumping a new kind of life into your palms. You have a shot at a criminal with a bag of il-don waiting to be snatched. And you know you wonât take it.Â
And that alone alters the chemistry of your brain.
With more fear of yourself than anything else, you shake out, âIf Iâm killing you, itâs gonna be entirely my choice.âÂ
Heâs laughing? Youâre instigating a threat and heâs enjoying it? God, you are teetering on the brink of madness and another emotion that wonât dare be acknowledged.Â
Tugging Yoongi up a notch, you proclaim to the glint of his eyes,Â
âAnd when I do, youâll die exactly how I want.â
Yoongiâs lips slowly, dreadfully spread, teeth shining in the dim lamp lights that sharpen half his features. When he speaks, you shiver. Because itâs a mix of pride and fear, sprinkled with a hint of alarm,
âThatâs my girl.âÂ
The room quiets, your bodies locked in a way that youâll remember years from now. Breaths. Your bare chest hovering inches above his. If there were bystanders, they would no doubt get the wrong idea. Because if things were different, and if this man underneath you wasnât who he was, youâd entertain another type of ferality and not stop until morning.Â
To be fair. That same dark part of you would still do it.Â
But this is about the righteous part of who you are. The one that abides by the rules. The one that fights to keep days boring, uneventful, the same.Â
So you quell that monster pacing in your core.Â
One more exhale leaves your lips before you let him drop, sliding off his silken, tone form to quietly readjust your robe. Turning away, you focus on the night skies, wondering if the people back home are sound asleep as you should be.Â
âMy will may seem weak. But I donât care what you think of me.âÂ
Sound is crisp again as Yoongi rises to his feet. Around you, the air starts to lighten, cold slipping delicately into your skin.Â
Slowly tying the wrap at your waist, your words float to the ground, âBecause I know who I am. And no one can take that from me, not even you.âÂ
His presence fills the space at your back. But itâs muted. Less intimidating. Or maybe youâre just at your limit because you admit a little more than you intend,Â
âThis world has already tried enough.âÂ
Both of you come to another standstill, two black robes staining a room full of white. Even time itself gives you space, slowing and circling until youâre ready for it to flow straight again.Â
As a cloud shadows the light of the moon, you feel knuckles caress your neck. And Yoongiâs never sounded so calm as he starts, âTheyâll come after you.â
You slightly turn.Â
âYou still want to go back?â
A pause. A nod.
His knuckles continue to glide along your neck, slipping down your back before traveling the swoop of your shoulder. Everything in your body thrums, silently quaking because you have no idea where this is coming from and you canât say you hate it.Â
Quite the opposite. And that scares you more.Â
âIf you do, youâre dead to me.â
Of course. Youâve seen and know too much. Thereâs no reason for him to show up to your street now, especially if tangerines are all heâs looking for. He can always find them anywhere else.Â
But, for some reason, this still stings. In a way that irks even your reasonable side. Is it because of his touch? No. Thatâs only making you nervous from the fact that you probably arenât⌠as experienced as he is. The uneasiness is wholly from your own limitations.Â
âIâll survive without you,â you whisper resolute, chest squeezing when he replies,
âI know.âÂ
The same fingers get bolder, tracing down your arm before sliding along the wrap at your hip.Â
And you freeze.Â
Because the tension is palpable. The power is intoxicating. Itâs a new type of anticipation and you are fighting yourself to not give in. Donât let everything get to your head. Donât let anyone in again. Donât stray onto a path you canât quite navigate.Â
But fuck, you kinda want to.Â
Rocks slide against exposed skin when he decides to speak again. And it makes you wish the two of you were extraordinarily normal. Or that you at least knew what the fuck to do here because the attraction you feel is not as one-sided as you presumed.Â
âWhat made you stay.â
A breath you didnât know you were holding huffs out, and you swallow with difficulty. âI justâŚâÂ
Get it together. Keep up your guard. Itâs proving so hard, especially when his touches spark fires along your limbs. But you have to.Â
And therein comes another lie. âI wanted to know what you stole.â Gulping down the truth, you harden your resolve. âThatâs it.âÂ
With more restraint that you want, Yoongi bunches silk at your pelvis, hitching your robe and your breath all at once. When his other hand slowly holds your neck in place, you canât help but flinch, and his low hum pours lava straight down your chest,Â
âWhat a shame.â
Oh. Is this how it ends? Did your gut get it all wrong?Â
He could end your life with a flick of his wrist. You know far too much. Youâre not useful anymore.Â
âSomeone will take you back tomorrow,â Yoongi murmurs, proving every single theory wrong. âAfter that, youâre on your own.âÂ
And just like that, he releases you to stand alone.Â
Oh. Youâre going home.Â
Good.
This is good, right?
Your heart beats overtime, almost drowning out your entire thought process. The thumps and pulses seem to cut every string of consciousness short.Â
What was that? What was any of that?Â
Never mind. Nothing happened and you can keep it that way, for the better. Yoongi is risk draped in beauty, and once youâre back home you can cut ties with anyone like him for good. You saved him; he spared you. Itâs over.Â
âŚBut do you want it to be?Â
Yes.Â
Of course you do.Â
Clouds let moonlight shine again.Â
When you arrive at an answer, you turn to find that Yoongiâs already gone, duffle and all shut inside his room with a muted click.
A flip switches as you let exhaustion take over completely, falling onto cushions that still hold his scent. Inhaling, you drift into darkness, wondering how your final decision will affect the rest of your days.
Whether awake or asleep, nightmares are real.Â
Only this time, you arenât quite sure if the blood and guts youâre seeing are yours or someone elseâs. Canât discern the limb on the ground from the limb on your torso. Screams echo and ping from all directions, a cacophony of death that has you scratching at mania to stay sane.Â
Murderer. Murderer. A murderer that regrets who she saved. No, wait, thatâs not true. Youâd still do it again.
And you watch the same swing over and over. The same arc of finality. Those lifeless eyes. Closer. Closer. Sharper. Judging.Â
You were wrong. Were you wrong? Running does nothing and doesnât provide an answer. The ground under your toes gives out.Â
How far are you straying? How low are you sinking? If you told your neighbors who you killed for, would they be upset or betrayed?Â
Theyâd hate you. Their fingers aim straight. Their tongues fire bullets.Â
Theyâll hate you. Hate you. Hate you hate you hate youâ
A room bursts into view as you jolt awake. Sounds snap silent, the hum of the air all you can hear as you rub your eyes.Â
So much for sleeping. Thereâs no way youâll be able to now.
Focus on something else. Anything else. The past cannot be undone, so live with the choices you made and deal with the faces that haunt your dreams.Â
Staring into the dark, shapes and sharp edges slowly form, your vision sharpening with every passing second. Tiny pops and creaks tickle your eardrums, and Yoongiâs scent still lingers with your own.Â
You donât want to focus on him, but itâs better than what forced you awake.
A lot happened tonight. But also, nothing at all. Something is keeping you both together, tightening and squeezing the strings in your chest. But you donât know if thatâs from the adrenaline of todayâs events, or from the pure shock of your unexpected reunion.Â
Thereâs something else you havenât considered until now. Despite his unorthodox and hellish methods, Yoongi did keep your head on straight. You showered. You ate. You drank. You inhaled fresh air.Â
Your compass righted itself when you didnât blow his brains out.Â
The nothingness was all to your advantage. Was that all calculated, too?Â
One part of youâthe bright side of youâknows that it doesnât matter. No matter how helpful he was tonight, distance is crucial. Stay away from people like him. Theyâre all too cunning to be kept close.
But if leaping that crevasse allows you to keep your mind off everything else? If you need to stop the bleeding, why not reach for a cure?
Your exhale shakes as your shoulders fall forward, self-deprecation destroying your brain because what the fuck are you thinking? This is nonsense. Madness.Â
Maybe youâve just been insane from the very start.Â
Your breath quickens at the possibilities. The potential outcomes of what youâre about to do.Â
This is the most solid decision youâve made all night.
As your toes travel across plush, trek over marble, and arrive at their destination, the rest of your body quietly, nervously follows.Â
Raising your hand, you listen for movement. When you find none, you softly knock and wait for what seems like an eternity.Â
For nothing.Â
All that worry for naught. Yoongiâs most likely fast asleep and not dreaming at all.Â
Good. This is your sign to let it go completely. In the morning, youâre going back home. The nightmares will consume you and youâll wake up everyday to brave the streets. Assassins will be on the hunt for revenge. You wonât be saved by the boy in teal.Â
What a shame, indeed.
As you step to leave, you hear the door slowly swing.
And Yoongi emerges from behind, minted hair mussed over lowered lids and robe slipping down a tatted shoulder.Â
Fuck everything.Â
âI donât regret what I did and Iâd do it all again,â you admit with finality. To him, to yourself, to the ones youâll disappoint back home. âAnd I refuse to get used to this feeling because it reminds me Iâm still a good person.âÂ
Yoongiâs eyes donât change as he stares.Â
âBut,â you exhale with a shake. âJust for tonightâŚâ Â
This is it.
The brink of no return.
Your soul dips into the dark.
âPlease make me fucking forget.â
â
â
✠what do we feel! | 𼢠join the taglist 𼢠| masterlist
a/n: once again, i cannot thank y'all enough for being patient and understanding as i go through life while working on this and all the other writing projects we have going on! it means the world, and even though there were some not-so-fun asks to get, the supporting and wonderful ones are what i will continue to focus on! so if you've ever left something sweet, thought provoking, encouraging, etc - thank you from the bottom of my heart! you're what keeps this writer going. a/n 2: if there's something you liked about this or a line/scene/whatever thing you enjoyed, feel free to let me know! feedback is never expected, but always appreciated. if the interest level is high, that adds motivation like no other. thank you all for reading! ++ feedback box: ⼠of course, any reblogs/comments/messages are appreciated! âĽÂ for the ones that are too shy to reblog with a review, comment on this, or send a message, i went ahead and made another anonymous form where you can send in what you think! ⼠no emails collected, no need to put in a username. itâs literally just a comment dropbox :D feedback can be as short/sweet or as long as youâd like! ⼠here! ++ more links: âĽÂ masterlist âĽÂ minted masterlist
#PART TWO IS HEREEE#bts fic#bts imagines#bts reactions#yoongi fic#yoongi x you#yoongi x reader#yoongi angst#yoongi fluff#yoongi smut#bts smut#bts fanfic#*latest#ryenwrites#minted#*ryenfictalk#tw: violence#tw: blood#tw: murder
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
lockjaw | j.t four
masterlist | help me fund my top-surgery?
paring: hybrid puppy!jayce talis x f!reader
summary: after a recent breakup you find yourself adopting a hybrid to keep you company, but he's more feral than you can handle
series warnings: 18+, hybrid jayce (ears and tail), slight a/b/o traits (could argue alpha jayce), eventual smut, protective jayce, size difference
words: 4.4k
chapter warnings: blood, violence, and angst (trauma), not a lot for this one but its got nuggets if you can find them
part one | part two | part three | part four | part five |
want a handwritten letter from a character? / join the discord
Droplets of scarlet hit the wet pavement under his hands in trickles. The rain tried itâs best to wash away the blood seeping out of the abrasions on his knuckles but it was failing.Â
He lifted his hand to wipe away the metallic-tasing liquid that filled his mouth from the split in his lip, and pushed himself back on his knees.Â
âGet up, puppy!â the man whoâd hit him shouted the pet name with the intent to cause offence. He spat a ball of saliva at him, clearly meaning for it to land on his person, but his inebriated state affected his aim as well as his decision making skills.
Jayce tilted his head diagonally but kept his eyeline to the floor; lips parted as an attempt to inhale the fresh rain-chilled air and calm his growing frustration. It wouldâve been refreshing if not for the lingering flavour of iron.
The man, with his companions in tow, continued their approach, âAre you deaf, mutt?â he kicked up a puddle, splashing his already dirty t-shirt with filth, âWhatâs the point in those ridiculous ears if they donât work?â.
Jayce shook his head, letting little beads of water fly from his hair, and got to his feet. He noticed how the three pairs of steps faltered for a moment when heâd fully straightened his spine, before they advanced.Â
He didnât want this. All he was trying to do was find somewhere safe and dry to rest for the night and avoid the storm.
âFreak!â one of the men yelled as he lunged forward, a metal pole moved with him like an extra limb, swinging through the air.Â
Jayce leaned backwards to avoid it, and the end of the metal skimmed his cheekbone, but didnât make contact. He used the manâs momentum to push him into the wall of the alley. His head collided with the brick and he slumped to the ground with a groan.
Hold back, donât hurt them.
Upon seeing their friend get so easily manoeuvred, the other two charged like angry bulls. One tackled his middle section and the other jumped and grabbed him by the roots of his hair.
âYou fucking animal!â the one on his torso cursed as he repeatedly punched him in the stomach, while the other shifted his grip to be on his sensitive ears, pulling them until he was hunched over.
He couldâve fought them off, he was physically stronger, but when he saw the crimson streak running down the manâs face - the one who heâd pushed - he knew he shouldnât.
Hold back, donât hurt them!
He closed his eyes and inhaled with every strike, it would be over soon. They dragged him to the ground and pushed his face into the dirty puddle that had stained his clothes, the murky water attaching itself to his skin and hair like a fungus.
âMonster!â they spat as they got their last jabs in and left him on the ground to collect their friend, satisfied that he was no longer moving.
Maybe he was a monster, but what else was he supposed to be?
A loud thud shook you awake, your body was on red alert as you jolted from your bed. The room was steeped in darkness, the illuminating glow of the street light leaking through the crack in your curtains was your only source of light.
Blindly you reached for your phone and clicked the button to light up the screen, the eye that was more awake than the other focused on the time; 4:22am.
You rubbed your face and put your phone back on the side, it was too early to be awake yet, so you started to lay back down with an attempt to go back to sleep. However, before your head could fully touch the pillow you heard footsteps from the living room.
For a moment it startled you, the sensation of living alone still second nature, but you settled once you realised it must have been Jayce.
Adrenaline still flowed through you, so there was no chance that youâd be getting back to sleep any time soon. Throwing your blanket off of your body, you stretched and wandered to the living room.
The small reading lamp gave the room a slight orange tint, not enough to hurt your tired eyes but enough to radiate the room with a soft glow.Â
âHey,â you called out to him gently, your voice cracking from the first use of the day. He stopped his pacing when he heard you, and turned to your direction - his hair was ruffled with strands sticking up in places, even the fur on his ears was unkempt.
You glanced down at the couch where the brown fluffy blanket was scrunched up to one side and the pillows slightly torn, their white polyester innards across the couch and some fallen to the ground.
âCouldnât sleep?â you asked cautiously, trying to ignore how deep the gashes in the fabric were.
He averted your gaze and slowly moved towards the window to observe the street below, his jaw was clenched from gritted teeth hiding behind pursed lips, and his amber eyes were hard and unmoving.
It didnât take a genius to figure out that something had rattled him. It was unsurprising considering he was in a strange place with new smells and sounds; a lot of the forums said sleepless nights were common for the first few days.
âDo you want some tea or coffee?â you stretched again with a groan and started toward the kitchen but waited for his response before fully exiting the room. The ear closest to you twitched and you saw him briefly look at you out of the corner of his eye.
His body language shifted to indicate he wanted to follow, but something was holding him back. âWell, Iâm going to make a coffee, youâre welcome to join me if you want,â you left the door open and decided not to push him any further.
You got two mugs out of the cupboard and set them down on the counter, rubbing your eyes with your free hand - the glare of the kitchen light stung - when you heard footsteps getting closer to you.
Glancing over your shoulder and towards the doorway, you watched Jayce enter slowly. He was cold and somewhat unreadable but you could see the uncertainty in his eyes, so you pulled out one of the stools from the island and tapped it for him to sit.
âCome, keep me company while I wait for this to boil,â you gestured to the kettle, âAndâŚâ you extended the word and held it until you found what you were looking for. âI got you these-â you placed a wooden box in front of him and lifted the lid, â-just choose one and let me know, okay?â.
The box contained different packets of tea, each divided into their own section and labelled, youâd bought it specifically for him.Â
âI donât know if I remembered all the ones you had back at the sa-â you paused to correct yourself, â-the other place, but I got a few that I thought you might like,â you rambled as you filled the coffee machine with a pod and put your mug under the nozzle, pressing the button for it to start.
He inspected the box; picking up a packet, reading it, sniffing the outside and putting it back into the box. After the sixth sniff test you were starting to worry if youâd remembered incorrectly.
He inhaled one light-blue coloured one and scrunched his face up with disgust - he doesnât like chamomile, okay, noted.
âDid you know that-â he lifted his attention from the box to the back of your head while you watched the coffee pump out into your mug and spoke, â-No one knows where chamomile tea originally came from?â.
You twisted the mug on itâs podium so the hand was on the right and let the brown liquid slowly fill it, âWell,â you interrupted yourself, âThatâs technically a lie,â you chuckled.
âThe first documented use of it is in Ancient Egypt for religious ceremonies, you know, the whole embalming the body so itâs preserved for when they meet the gods type of deal,â.
At one point when you were speaking youâd turned to lean against the counter, but your eye line was still watching your mug. He didnât know why, but you knew it was because the coffee machine would sometimes cut out while pouring and you didnât want chunks of granules in your drink.
He observed the side of your face, watching your jaw move as you continued, âIt was the Romans who started to actually drink it, and then unsurprisingly, so did the Greeks-â.
The machine stopped pouring and gently beeped to notify you that it was done, so you lifted the cup from its platform and continued making your drink.
â-And they largely documented it as being medicinal- Oh!â you exclaimed as you remembered another fun fact, âDid you also know that the word chamomile comes from the Greek word âkhamaimÄlonâ, Iâm definitely pronouncing that wrong, but it means âearth appleâ, isnât that funny?â you stopped rambling when you turned to him to collect whichever tea sachet heâd picked but realised he was staring at you with a blank expression.
You pulled down the sleeves on your shirt to cover your knuckles when you finally acknowledged his gaze. He noted the gesture and wondered why you did it so much.
âDid you choose one?â you timidly asked, trying to act as if you hadnât just spewed all your thoughts out at once. Noticing that he had a packet in his hand, pinched between two fingers, you extended your palm to him.
However, instead of giving it to you, he stood from his seated position and ripped open the paper with his teeth, wrapping his hand around the empty mug and placing it in front of him.
âI donât mind doing it for you,â you stepped closer to him, expecting him to move out of the way so you could take over. As if you were both south poles of a magnet and your proximity repelled him; the closer you got to him the further he leaned away - taking the mug with him, and paper still clenched between his canines.
You recoiled your hand and stepped away, a soft âOkay,â was all you could manage before you returned to your cup and gave him space.
He was more isolated than yesterday. His shoulder muscles tensed when you moved too quickly or closely to him, so perhaps it was best to keep your distance until he approached you.
He trickled the boiling water into the mug and bounced the teabag, submerging it under the water and letting it rise again with delicate precision until he was happy with the colour it had changed to.
âWhen itâs a more reasonable hour-,â the two of you had made your way back to the living room, â-I can show you around town, whatâs nearby and stuff, if you want?â you tucked your legs under yourself as you got comfortable on the couch.
The semi-destoryed pillow puffed out more white innards when you leaned back on it, âWe should probably get you some new pillows too, but I donât know if they do indestructible ones,â you chuckled, trying to make light of the situation.
The whole time you spoke Jayce stood by the large window, staring down at the barren streets below. He held the mug with both hands, the only visible part being the handle hooked over two of his fingers, maybe you should look for some larger cups for him too?
âOr we can stay inside, Iâm not working again until Monday, so Iâm all yours for two days!â, he glanced at you out of the corner of your eye and you suddenly felt very small again, âWell,â you cleared your throat, âI have chores I need to do, but you get what I mean,â.
A car revved its engine outside and his attention darted back to the intrusive sound, the hairs on his arms standing to attention, leaving goosebumps across his skin.Â
The grip he had on the mug was intense, causing his knuckles to start to lose their colour, âCome sit down,â you suggested, trying to hold some authority in your voice but largely failing.
He regarded you again but didnât move from his post, instead sipping his drink and keeping his eyes on the street.
He reminded you of a sentinel, ever watching and ever on guard duty.
You turned the TV on and quickly muted until you were able to put on some relaxing meditation music which finally made him turn away from the window and towards the TV.
The muscles in his nose scrunched lightly as the wrinkle between his eyebrows deepened, his eyeline switching between you and the TV, âItâs cheesy, I know, but it genuinely does help,â.
There was a moment of stillness, neither of you moved, just the sound of the music filled the air but the atmosphere was anything but calm.
You pointed towards the bag youâd handed to him yesterday which had been placed next to the TV, âDid you take a look inside?â, he shook his head softly and eyed the bag, âOh! Go get it!â you shuffled with excitement, picking up your coffee cup and cradling it in your hands.
He hesitated but eventually put his cup down atop one of the coasters on the table and retrieved the bag, âSit, sit, sit!â you tapped the couch next to you like a child about to open presents on Christmas day, but he opted for the armchair adjacent to you.
Maybe you shouldnât have told him to sit? It slipped out so naturally, but perhaps it came across that you were treating him like an actual dog? You shook your head, trying to ignore your thoughts and instead focus on him.
He put his hand into the bag and slid the first box out, Clue. He turned the box over with confusion and inspected the back, his eyes sliding from side to side - at least that answered a question about whether he could read.
âHave you played Clue before?â you asked. He gently placed the box on the coffee table and shook his head again whilst revealing more board games; Catan, Monopoly, Battleship, and of course, a chess set.
Every box he studied with acute interest, taking in every picture and word on the print like it was the first time heâd seen it. He glanced up to you from the last one, his amber eyes slightly softer and calmer than before, and the corner of his mouth upturned into a subtle smile.
âWe can play now if you want?â you placed your coffee to the side and started to clear the table, he shuffled forward to the edge of the armchair cushion and helped you, âYou choose, I'm happy to play whatever,â you encouraged him.
He immediately picked up Clue, seeing as it was the one that you'd asked about and seemed the most excited for. When you smiled, he knew he'd picked correctly.
He ran the nail of his pinky along the seam where the lid met the rest of the box, and sliced through the thin plastic wrapping, pulling it off whilst you moved the last few things off of the table.Â
Jayce placed the box on the surface and slowly lifted the lid until it popped off, but let you set up the board and shuffle the cards.
You explained how the game worked whilst he picked up each of the small coloured cones and their respective character cards, deciding which one he wanted to play as.
He eventually decided on Colonel Mustard, and chose Professor Plum for you.Â
It took him a few rounds to fully understand the mechanics of the game; roll the dice, enter a room and make a guess. Heâd write his three words down on a notepad youâd found for him, and the first thing you noticed was how neat his handwriting was.
It was bigger than yours and slightly slanted as if it were in italics, but almost like something youâd expect to find on a fancy sign.
You won the first few games, "Unfair advantage," you'd commented to reassure him, but as you'd expected, he started to pick up your tactics quickly.
âRope, Library, and Reverent Green?â you recited what heâd written as his next guess and inspected your hand, none of those cards were between your fingers, âI think youâve got it,â you smiled at him and picked up the envelope in the middle of the board to hand it to him.
He slipped one of his fingers into the sleeve, the paper bending to the outline of his digit and he pulled the three cards out to see if he was right.
He grinned as he turned each of the cards over, revealing one by one.
Reverend Green. He turned the second card over on the board, Rope. He narrowed his eyes at the last card smiling, his canines poking out from under his top lip; as he pinched the card between his middle and index finger to slowly turn it towards you, Library.
Heâd won, again. âDamn,â you looked at the spread of cards, the regal yet smug expression on the Reverend's face, sandwiched between the darker tones of the Rope and Library, âNot a bad way to go,â you muttered to yourself with a giggle.Â
Your tone wasnât lost on him. He side eyed you with a raised brow, his expression unreadable but somewhat judgemental. âSorry, Iâm tired,â you said as you fought the rising heat in your cheeks, and rubbed your face with your hand.
The coffee in your cup had long since emptied, as was Jayceâs tea, but he picked up the cards and started to shuffle them again.
You glanced up to the clock on the wall, 6:53am. The two of you had been playing for over two hours, but Jayce didnât seem the least bit tired.
He organised the cards, reset the pieces and slipped the three winning cards back into the envelope and started to mix the rest together.
His hands moved quickly, like a man whoâd spent his whole life shuffling these cards, but your vision was starting to defocus like a faulty camera. Progressively throughout the night youâd slumped further and further into the side of the couch until you were laying down with your arm propping your head up to see the board.
Jayce handed you your pile of cards and rolled the dice, taking his turn first as the winner of almost all of the previous games, but your one eye that remained open couldnât make out what number heâd rolled.
The last thing you remember was the clicking of his plastic yellow piece tapping gently against the board, signalling every step his character took. He mustâve rolled a five because you heard five taps, or was it four? It was hard to keep count.
When you awoke for the second time that Saturday, although eclipsed by the dark grey curtains that covered the windows, the sun shone brightly alongside the light trickling of rain.Â
You stretched your limbs, hearing a few pops and cracks as your joints woke up slower than your brain; and the brown blanket that youâd left at the end of the couch for Jayce slid off of your torso as you sat up.
A groan left your lips as your spine fully extended and the muscles in your arms and legs relaxed from the tension. You peered towards the armchair but found it surprisingly empty, the large figure that had occupied it mere hours prior nowhere to be found. Even the cushion that normally sat there was missing.
With sleepiness still haunting your vision, you stood from the couch and went to pick up the mugs left on the coffee table. The right hand connected with your cup, which was strangely full with luke-warm coffee, and the left hand found nothing.
As if on autopilot, you shuffled towards the kitchen to empty your mug, rubbing your eyes with the back of your hand when you almost tripped on a leg.
Luckily, some part of your occipital lobe was awake enough to notice the limb before you stepped on him.
Jayce was sat on the floor and using the side of the couch as a backrest; one leg bent so he could rest his arm on it and the other - the one youâd nearly stumbled over - had fallen carelessly to the ground and extended in front of him. Becoming the perfect hazard for your clumsy feet.
His head was tilted back and sideways against the arm of the couch, and his eyelids closed with his lashes delicately resting against his skin. His chest rising and falling with every inhale and exhale of deep breath.Â
He appeared so peaceful when he was like this, a picture of contrast to his agitated 4am demeanour, but you were confused as to why he was on the floor. Was it because youâd accidentally taken the couch?
You tiptoed over his leg, successfully passing him without disturbance and continuing your journey to the kitchen, when there was a knock at the door.Â
The sudden unexpected noise made you jump out of your skin; you were surprised that you didnât spill the contents of the mug onto the light grey carpet. Thankfully, it stayed inside itâs ceramic container. Coffee stains were a pain to get out of the cheap yarn that the landlords had chosen as flooring.
When you opened the front door you were greeted by the friendly face of your neighbour, âMorning!â you whispered to him as an attempt to maintain whatever tranquillity Jayce had found in your apartment.
âAfternoon?â he laughed back, âWait, what time is it?â you whipped your head around as if it was even possible to see the living room clock from where you were standing. Instead of ticking hands, you were met with piercing golden eyes staring back at you from the ground. The door was in the direct line of his sight.Â
It was hard to break away from his gaze as he got to his feet, âItâs almost 1pm,â your neighbour confirmed, bringing your attention back to the man at the door, âAnyway, I was getting my mail and thought Iâd grab yours too,â he extended a handful of envelopes to you.
âOh, thatâs kind, thank you!â you took the letters and smiled at him as if he didnât do this on a weekly basis, âNot a problem, how have you been?â He put his hands in his pockets and made no gesture to indicate that he was leaving any time soon.
You turned your head back inside the apartment at the sound of a creaking floorboard to see that Jayce was walking towards you and the door whilst stretching his arms above his head.
âI, uh-â you stuttered as you stepped closer to the doorframe and pulled the door with you, trying to hide as much of the interior from him as you could.
â-I canât really talk right now, sorry, I have company,â you tried to give him the hint to leave. After an already rough first night, you didnât know how Jayce would react to another stranger within his proximity, and you hadnât exactly cleared Jayce moving in with your landlord.
âOh?â your neighbour quirked an eyebrow and smiled at you in a suggestive manner. Whilst you wanted to correct him and explain that it wasnât like that, you could hear the footsteps behind you getting closer.
You chuckled to him and shrugged your shoulders, âYeah, canât keep him waiting,â you played into whatever narrative he had running through his head if it meant he would leave.Â
He gave you a toothy smirk and looked you up and down, âWell, at least youâve moved on,â his comment wasnât supposed to come across as an insult but the implications stabbed you in the gut.
âThank you for the mail!â you gave him the falsest smile you could muster after being so brutally and bluntly reminded of your loneliness, âWeâll go get brunch soon and you can tell me all about it,â he whispered to you with a wink before you finally managed to shut the door.
You inhaled deeply and leaned against the back of the door, happy to not be forced into a social situation you didnât want.Â
Jayce had stopped his approach when the door had closed, his nose crinkled up in distaste and his eyes boring into the door as if he could still see your neighbour through it. By that reaction alone, you knew youâd made the right call of not introducing them.
âMail,â you waved the letters in a circular motion and put them on the table by the door. âIâm sorry I slept in so late,â you apologised, despite being the one that woke up first.
âI propose-â you started as you walked into the kitchen, finally completing your mission of emptying your mug and putting it in the sink to be washed up later, â-We go get you some better pillows, and I can show you whatâs nearby, and we can get some lunch while weâre out,â you raised your voice slightly so he could still hear you in the other room.
âWhat do you think?â you popped your head around the doorframe and found him standing in the hallway as he was before. He opened his mouth widely to yawn; even though he covered his mouth with his hand, you could still see the sharp canines that lined his gums.
He rattled his head as if he was trying to shake away any remaining sleepiness in his body, but eventually nodded in answer to your question.
âGreat!â you beamed, almost skipping with joy past him and towards the bathroom, âIâm going to have a quick shower, Iâll let you know when Iâm done so you can use it, then weâll head out,â you tapped the door frame as if you were a judge and your hand was the gavel making the final decision.
You had exactly the lunch spot in mind to take him.
taglist (send an ask to be added):
@jijihana @ k00yaa @ die-prophetin @slugstarzz @v1tale @bigchungusdrinksspritecranberry @pipsqueakpiper @lovely-dove69 @forcefullyawake @philwrites @mkelly16 @mymidnightsky @hydrasgarden @bak-eri @sweet-potat0 @shybookdragon @risingofjupiter @lostsoul526 @belm4rie @calciferthelivingfire @kiannaf @bottlcaps @bellizs @lewd-alien @xynokune @blinkerteleporthero @ciai5v-blog @pink-ys-world @sym6olism @roku907 @tati-the-fangirl @avtrsiren @cheesestickz @night-fall-moon @thegothicfox @jellyfish-princess3 @moonlitlovver @1-800-powpow @ssseu4643 @lethargicluv @katsutoria @greatbeautyoflife @morosluvbug @croweyes @memoysie @wonyexe @izakyun @funktchonalhuman3 @cumberdaddys @victoria2054 @sweetdayme4427 @undergroundratwatcher @heyimolive @bru5678 @accliahowl @2000m1n @captain-aulasy @pyro-arts0nist @iogutwsm @tigerlily7270 @opossumclown @yuren-sj @mioblobby @craxkbaby @avivamaligua-blog @madschiavelique @puppyminnnie @jackiekennedysxx @izabell26 @novausstuff @blanksy @alox @ribrye @prolongedmonologues @lananotdelreytbh @fleurlust @microsketchy @paudemuss @cxm177e @aerina127 @nexxus13 @darknessbyme @boba-is-a-soup @synchronised-beat @eternallyvenus @angelsdemonsmonsters @shiroganekagami @katsutoria @noxturnalmoth @claire-is-hereÂ
#lockjaw#jayce talis x reader#hybrid puppy jayce cult#puppy jayce#hybrid jayce x reader#hybrid au#arcane fanfic#oneoftheextras
504 notes
¡
View notes
Text
what you know - ch3: grade a(sshole) || r. sukuna
⌠ryomen sukuna x f!reader [college au] [ongoing series]
â you've heard his reputation and you've seen first-hand the way he's late to class if he even bothers to show up. paired with him for the most important project of the year, you choose to give him the benefit of the doubt- but maybe that's more than he deserves when your perfect grades depend on him, or maybe there's more to the aloof and irritable sukuna than meets the eye. â
⌠cw ; mdni, 18+ only. contains explicit sexual themes and content. use of alcohol. use of cannabis. use of nicotine/cigarettes. angst. hurt/no comfort. hurt/comfort. implied injury. family trauma. smut. slow burn. anxiety. tags will be updated as series continues.
⌠additional tags ; college parties and themes. sukuna ooc warning as this is a realistic take on modern sukuna. reader is fairly preppy and implied to be smaller than sukuna, but he's 6"11.
⌠words ; 12.1k.
main masterlist || series masterlist || previous chapter || next chapter
The sounds of metal clanging and engines revving are somehow more grating than usual as Sukuna hangs the phone back on the wall. His head rests against the smooth surface beside the phone and he lets out a deep sigh, thankful you canât see the frustration strewn across his face. Of fucking course Uraumeâs in class right now and really, why had he ever expected his uncle to pick up? If he were good for anything, Sukuna wouldnât be a parent to his siblings while in college.
âRyomen! I need a hand!â
He rolls his shoulders in an effort to relieve the tension in his body from having no other choice but to call you, the source of all of his problems as of late, before pushing off the wall. He doesnât say a word as he makes his way to his colleague, ignoring the manâs questioning. Just like everyone else in his life, his colleague doesnât need to know anything about him.
The day drags on for Sukuna. Heâs sluggish and worn out, covered in a sheen of sweat and grease and he can feel the oil he accidentally combed through his hair without thinking while speaking on the phone with you.
And then thereâs you. Why the fuck wonât you leave his head? Why the fuck did he have to loosen and re-tighten the bolts on a set of tires because the thought of you had distracted him so much heâd tightened them a few too many times? Why had he done it on multiple tires?
As the day wraps up and he leaves the shop, the cool night air is welcome on his skin. He lets out a sigh as he begins to walk home, running a hand through his tousled hair once again. The feeling of oil coating his bare hand leaves him with a scowl and he wipes it on his coveralls, but they have enough grease on them that it hardly helps. His lip curls in disgust as he shoves his hands into his pockets, staring at the sidewalk as he makes his way back to his apartment.
The walk is too short to deliberate what the hell heâs even gonna say to you when he knows for a fact he owes you. Again. Yet thatâs hardly the issue, when he knows he hurt you when he saw you last and now here he is asking for a favor. Fuck, how it pisses him off.
His hand pauses over his front door before he knows it, letting out a sigh as he unlocks the door and pushes through. Heâs met immediately with the sight of you, dressed in a skirt and a beige knit sweater sitting on the couch. He goes to drop his keys on the table beside the door but pauses before they can clatter on the wood as he realizes Choso is sound asleep on top of you.
He sucks in a sharp breath, meeting your gaze. The world seems to hold its breath as you both stare at one another, completely silent.
âHey,â your voice is smaller than you intended as you decide to break the tense silence. Sukunaâs piercing gaze flickers between you and Choso before he finally shuts the door behind him, his expression unreadable.
âThey fell asleep?â He grunts.
Grimacing as he blatantly ignores your greeting, you nod. âYeah. Choso wanted one more movie, but-â you pause, casting a glance at the young boy. âHe didnât make it long.â
Sukuna takes a step forward to look at the TV, quietly playing The Iron Giant. âThatâs his favorite.â
You nod slowly, but your eyes never once leave Sukuna. He looks tired as ever again, like he hasnât had a break in a long time, but you know better than to offer help now. That, and the way he hurt you still hangs over your head even if you arenât upset with him.
âHe really likes sad movies,â you comment in an effort to cut through the tension in the air, but it hardly helps, enveloping you in its grasp once more.
A puff of air leaves Sukunaâs nose in an acknowledging laugh. âYou watched The Land Before Time didnât ya?â Thereâs a hint of a smile on his face that you mirror back at him despite the lingering unease.
âAnd Pokemon.â
Sukunaâs brow raises as he nods. âYeah. Dunno why, heâs always liked those three.â
In an attempt to lighten the mood, you offer a teasing smirk. âMaybe he takes after you. These are all your movies, arenât they?â
Sukuna looks between the TV and you again, wiping the back of his hand across his forehead. Staring down at his hand that he forgot was covered in oil, he huffs at the realization that itâs now on his face. âThey were,â he mindlessly answers, turning back towards you. He gently sets his keys on the table, noting the fact that you have a little smirk and are very obviously staring where he just wiped his hand. Yeah, he has oil on his forehead. âDâya mind staying while I shower? Iâll be ten minutes. Iâll carry Cho to his room after.â
âThatâs fine, you could use a showe-â
âShut- your mouth, Prom Queen,â he quietly hisses, his tone lacking the aggravation of someone truly frustrated.
You shoot him a small smile, laughing quietly as a semblance of normalcy finally returns. When he kicks off his shoes and pads quietly further into the apartment, disappearing into the washroom, you let out a breath you didnât know you were holding.
Itâs not like you werenât expecting this to be uncomfortable, but youâd expected Sukuna to be as brash and vexing as usual, not whatever this is. The palpable tension, the somber silence and the complete and utter lack of frustration from Sukuna- itâs like youâre treading through a potential minefield, yet now you have no clue what could set him off this time. Do you even owe him that given how he snapped at you when you last saw him?
Throwing your head against the back of the couch, you sigh, deciding to give your attention back to the movie to force yourself not to get overwhelmed by your own overthinking. Choso shuffles in your arms, snoring softly as his hair falls over his face.
The sounds of doors opening and closing only a few minutes later makes your heart speed up when Sukuna emerges after a moment, dressed in a tight black tank top that hardly leaves anything to the imagination and gray sweatpants. You blink a few times as you make a conscious effort not to stare at his abs but god is it hard.
Itâs almost like your mind forgets that youâre upset with him because heâs just that attractive, and that only makes your cheeks heat up because, come on. Youâre better than this. Swallowing, you force yourself not to look at his bulging biceps or the veins in his forearms or the obvious six pack that the tank top doesnât hide one bit. Why is it so tight anyway? Is he showing off?
But Sukuna hardly seems to notice your turmoil, his usual frown plastered on his face as he runs a hand through his hair, now oil-free. He closes the distance between you as he crosses the living room in two easy strides, standing tall in front of you.
âHowâs Yuji?â He asks, clearing his throat.
âHeâs been asleep most of the day but he didnât throw up after I got here. He had a couple of spoonfuls of soup but heâs not hungry.â
He nods. âGood. I think.â Tense silence settles between you and you have to avert your gaze as you grow uncomfortable. âIâll take Cho to his bed,â Sukuna mumbles, effortlessly lifting the young boy into his arms. Choso doesnât so much as shuffle as Sukuna carries him to his and Yujiâs room. Fiddling with your neatly manicured nails, you stare in the direction Sukuna left. Heâs back in only a few moments, looking relieved as ever that the day is over.
âUm, are you o-â you begin, realizing too late that both you and Sukuna have begun talking at the same time.
âYou can go home.â
You stare at one another with wide eyes as you both speak over one another. Laughing uncomfortably, you chew on your lip. âYou donât want to talk aboutâŚ?â
Sukunaâs brow furrows. Thereâs his irritation. Of course he would think the best thing to do is avoid the subject entirely.
âWhat do you want to talk about?â He asks in an impatient tone as he crosses his arms over his chest.
Your lips part as you search for words, treading carefully now that you have Sukunaâs attention. âYou were a dick,â you offer as a starter, knowing that of all of the things you could say, this wouldnât actually bother him that much.
âTell me something I donât know,â Sukuna mutters with a roll of his eyes.
âYouâre still being a dick.â
He pauses this time, narrowed eyes observing the way youâre fiddling with your nails and chewing on your lip. He sighs, shutting his eyes for a moment. âYeah. Yeah, okay. Iâm an asshole,â he agrees. âI-â he pauses, rubbing his fingers over his eyes in exasperation. âIâm sorry,â he mutters, somewhat muffled as he rubs his hand over his face.
Your eyes widen, blinking once, twice, three times at him. In your experience with him, he usually avoided apologies and thanks, as though they taste bitter on his tongue. Even now, he seems to be avoiding the subject as best as he can, muttering it behind his hand like the weight of the word is too much to bear.
âI didnât get everything handed to me on a silver platter, you know.â
Sukuna stares out the window across the apartment. âDidnât think ya did.â
âThen why did you say it?â You ask, tilting your head.
ââCause I was pissed, okay? I apologized already,â he grumbles, wanting to be done with this conversation. Everything about it makes his skin crawl between the way your brows are knit together and the hurt that glimmers in your eyes to the way you look so small and uncertain in front of him. God, the way his throat tightened when he saw his little brother asleep on top of you too, his hair stood on end in discomfort at the feeling.
He doesnât know what to make of you and he hates that he pushed you away only to need you. To need your help. To embarrassingly need to call you three times and grovel for you to look after his brothers that only you know about because you just keep slithering your way into his life. He wants to blame it so badly on you being a pain in the ass, but youâre not. Youâre kind. Youâre kind and thoughtful and youâre only here because youâre a good person.
Youâre still here even after he treated you as though you were replaceable, because youâre a better person than he could ever be.
Sukuna sighs loudly in exasperation, rubbing his temples. âJust⌠fuckinâ ignore me, okay? I was just taking shit out on you.â
âLike a dick.â
Sukuna lowers his hand from his face, staring at you with narrowed eyes. âDo you just really want me to say I was a dick?â
You tilt your head with a saccharine sweet smile. âMhmm.â
âDoes it really make that much of a fuckinâ difference?â
âI want to hear you say it.â Your tone has a teasing sort of charm to it that has him huffing and puffing in front of you.
âYou gonna forgive me if I do?â
âIâll think about it,â you grin back at him.
âFuck, fine. Fine. I was a dick.â
You giggle as the burly man scowls at you, crossing his arms over his broad chest again. Once your laughter subsides, you offer a more sympathetic smile. âIâm sorry too, Sukuna. I shouldnât have pushed you to begin with.â
His brow twitches as you apologize. He canât in his right mind figure out why you think you would need to apologize for his outburst when really you werenât all that pushy. The last thing he needs right now is to get stuck in this conversation that feels as though itâs physically bringing him pain for any longer than necessary, so he lets it go with a hum.
âDid the brats give you a hard time?â
You shake your head, relieved as the tension fades and Sukuna takes a seat on the opposite end of the couch, legs spread as he slumps into the cushions. âYuji was crying when I got here, but he quieted down pretty quickly. Choso seemed a bit worried but he helped me cook and just wanted to watch movies,â you twist your body to face him as you speak.
He sighs, an elongated curse falling from his lips as he stares at the ceiling. âI owe ya. I already paid the sitter, but Iâll-â
âDonât worry about it!â
He stares at you like youâve grown another limb. âWhat? This shit took up your whole day.â
âI like spending time with them,â you insist with a shrug. âThey remind me of simpler times.â
âWhat if you get sick?â At this point, Sukuna is reaching for something, anything, so that youâll give in to him. But thatâs just not who you are, is it? Youâre selfless and kind, and you wonât accept anything he throws at you and that thought absolutely wrenches his gut. It twists in a type of discomfort thatâs becoming entirely too familiar and he doesnât know what to make of it.
âThen I get sick. Oh well,â you shrug again, shooting him that same sweet smile from earlier.
A muscle in his jaw tightens as he stares at you. âAre you always this much of a pain?â
You scoff humorously. âI donât take your money and Iâm a pain?â Your tone is teasing as you lean towards him.
âA pain,â Sukuna emphasizes the word as he stretches an arm along the sofa, his fingers draped along the back near your face. âThatâs how shit like this is supposed to work. I pay you, you look after the brats.â He looks expectantly at you.
Your eyes soften as you realize just how different your views of the world are. Of course Sukuna wouldnât expect someone to help them out of the goodness of their heart if it was just something heâd never experienced before. In his eyes, everything is transactional. You know he hates the idea of asking for help as well, so you can only assume that he would want to return the favor if it means it isnât a plea for help. Itâs an exchange of services. It makes it easier on his ego.
âConsider it a thank you for turning in the visual portion of our project on time,â you insist, trying to worm your way carefully between the thin line that separates this being help and this being an exchange.
âWhat?â He lifts a brow in disbelief, crimson irises narrowed as he observes you. âThat doesnât make any fucking sense. Thatâs my project, too.â
âWell-â you pause, staring down at your manicured nails. âI honestly just thought you hadnât made it on time.â
His finger taps the back of the couch by your head. âWhat gave you the idea I just wouldnât turn my own project in?â
âWell you didnât show up to our second meeti-â
âYâknow what?â He flicks your forehead with a mischievous smirk, all thoughts of repaying you gone from his mind. âForget I asked. Donât answer that.â
You pout at him, bringing a hand up to rub your forehead although it didnât hurt. âDick.â
âYeah, yeah. Whine about it,â he grumbles, but heâs smirking as he eyes you. You canât help but giggle at his behavior, something about it comforting as Sukuna relaxes into the cushions. He mindlessly rolls his neck, leaning back as silence falls over you.
The sound of cars outside and the quiet dialogue from The Iron Giant is nothing but background noise as you bask in the comfortable air of the still apartment. Being around Sukuna feels almost nostalgic in a sense- sure you had only been apart for a week and a half, but after âgetting over him,â as Shoko put it, it almost feels like a warm hug.
Itâs a shame it can never last as long as youâd like, as you catch a glimpse of the window and realize itâs dark. Afraid of intruding, you get to your feet and make your way to the door. âI should head out,â you tell him. His eyes follow you, though he gives no other indication of hearing your words. âWill I see you in class on Friday? We get our grade for the project.â
âNah, not if the bratâs sick. Just email me our grade.â
Your lip twitches downward, and you can only pray Sukuna doesnât notice. He gives no indication that he does, so you do your best to plaster a look of understanding on your face. âSee you around?â
âYeah.â He doesnât say anything more, still spread across the couch. Heâs so tall and bulky that somehow the three-person couch looks too small for him, it may as well be a feat.
âLater, Kuna!â You trill in a sing-song voice as you make your way to the door.
âNight, Prom Queen,â he huffs, a humorous sneer to his tone.
â
Although heâs stuck at home with Yuji, Sukuna sends you a couple of emails updating you on him. The first one caught you off-guard but it warms your heart that he seems to want to talk to you beyond the project. Each email causes your chest to flutter a little more but you donât entertain the thought that itâs anything more than physical attraction. Thereâs no point, really, when you canât seem to go a single day without upsetting him in some manner.
Not that Shoko seems to agree with that sentiment.
âHey!â She calls as you wait at your usual spot to make your way to the lunch hall.
âHey, Sho!â You reply cheerily.
âSo are we not best friends anymore, orâŚ?â She asks, narrowing her eyes.
Incredulously, you blink at her. âWhat are you talking about?â
âYou didnât text me to tell me how last night went.â
âOh, with Sukuna?â
With a deadpan stare, she sighs. âGirl, donât act stupid.â
Harsh. âSorry, it was pretty late when I got back, I would have otherwise!â You apologize with a wry smile. âItâs not all that interesting anyway. I just looked after the kids until he got back and then I went home.â
âYouâre impossible. Thatâs obviously not what Iâm asking about,â she groans, pushing you further as you beat around the bush of the situation. âYou literally havenât seen him in like a week and a half because he was such a prick, puh-lease tell me he apologized. You better not let him step on you.â
You sigh, giving in to her nosiness. âYes, he apologized. I think it caused him physical pain,â you giggle to yourself.
âGood,â she snorts, âhe deserves it for hurting you and heâs lucky I havenât smacked him yet for breaking your heart.â
âHe didnât break my heart,â you roll your eyes as the two of you find your way to your usual table at the lunch hall.
Shoko takes her usual seat across from you. âNo of course not, you were just sulking for fun.â
âI thought you were supposed to be my best friend?â You ask in an effort to derail the conversation as Haibara and Nanami take their seats beside you.
âThatâs why Iâm grilling you over that asshole in the first place,â she grins.
âThatâs why you shouldnât be giving me a hard time,â you counter but she just shoots you a sweet smile as Gojo and Geto arrive. Even she wonât subject you to their form of torture when it comes to teasing.
Nanami clearly catches on to whatâs going on from where he sits beside you. Leaning over, he keeps his voice down as his observant mahogany eyes take in that you seem fairly bright today in comparison to the last few days.
âHe apologized, yes?â
You nod.
âGood. Donât be afraid to ask for my help, okay?â
âIâm fine, Ken, I promise,â you insist. Satisfied, he smiles and pulls out his lunch. You do the same, pulling out a container of fruit and a panini sandwich. For the first time in just under two weeks, you donât feel a miserable wrench in your chest as you stare at the sandwich.
â
Itâs no surprise when Friday rolls around and Sukuna doesnât show up to class. Yuji is sick, and thatâs his priority, as it should be. You feel a pang of disappointment but itâs heartwarming just how much he cares for his little brothers when he comes across as cold and indifferent a majority of the time. Even if heâs a bit rough around the edges, thereâs a certain charm to the quiet and docile moments youâve shared since working with him.
You can hardly sit still through the class as you await your grade, easily the most stressful part of projects worth this much. Your entire scholarship hinges on each of these massive projects and tests and you canât risk the consequences of failing.
Ten minutes before the end of the lecture, just as the professor is about to go over the project, the door slowly inches open, and a tall and broad-shouldered student slips in with his hood up. The professor is used to it by now and doesnât say a word. Rather than heading to his usual seat, the student quietly slips into the seat beside you, nudging you softly. He pulls down his hood and your eyes light up at the sight of your project partner.
âYou made it!â You whisper, grinning up at him. Your stomach flutters as he smirks, setting his forearm on the back of your chair as he leans closer to you. Heat radiates from his body as his breath fans your neck, warming your skin despite the shiver that runs up your spine.
âYou looked like a kicked puppy when I told ya I needed to stay home, so I pulled some strings.â
You tilt your head to look at him, feeling your breath hitch when you realize just how close he is to your ear. Your cheeks undeniably heat up as you force yourself to stare at the front of the class. âI didnât look like a kicked puppy. I was just⌠hoping you could make it.â
âYeah, well, canât have the Prom Queen thinkinâ I donât show up now, can I?â
Your cheeks are burning so hot you think your head might be spinning and itâs only when he finally leans back into his own chair that you realize you were holding your breath. Rubbing a hand over your face in an effort to cool your cheeks down, you cast a glance at Sukuna.
Heâs manspreading right into your personal space, leaning back into his chair as he listens to the professor with a look of indifference. In a rare circumstance, he looks more well-rested than usual and seems fairly at ease. His leg isnât subtly shaking and his eyes arenât darting down to his watch as he debates when to leave for his next shift. For once, he isnât Sukuna with two jobs, two dependants, and the world on his shoulders, heâs just a student.
Your heart aches at the realization that heâs so drained from the weight of the world that itâs only in rare moments like this one that you see more of the real Sukuna. A man who smirks and teases, who relaxes into his seat and simply lets life go on. Heâs not always cold and tense, thereâs a side to him that only those lucky enough to get close to him get to see and the worst part about this realizationâŚ
⌠is that you want to see more of it. Not out of the goodness of your heart and a want to do something nice for someone deserving, although that is a part of it, but for selfish reasons.
Fuck. Shoko is right. Shoko is right and youâre hopelessly crushing over the notoriously hot campus asshole.
You swallow hard, pulling your gaze forward as you realize youâve been staring. Chewing on your lip, you hardly put together that the professor is passing out project grades until he stops in front of your seats. You blink a few times to reorient yourself.
âYou two surprised me immensely as a pairing,â he begins. Although you werenât paying attention, Sukuna is well aware of the fact that the professor had been dismissing other students as he passes out grades, opting to bring yours up last. He can only assume that means one thing and heâs already smirking. âAlthough I would prefer you keep the in-class chatter to a minimum-â he pauses to shoot a glance at Sukuna, whoâs now huffing with a glance to the side as the smirk falls from his face, â-this is by far the best iteration of this project Iâve seen in all my years of teaching.â
Your jaw hangs ajar, eyes wide as you process his words. Sukunaâs smirking again, hardly seeming shocked.
âYour thesis is worded eloquently and explores the depths of the meanings of each painting, while your visual portion is stunning and displays an understanding of the importance behind each piece to the artist,â he explains. The cocky grin on Sukunaâs face doesnât leave as he outstretches his arm onto your chair. âThis is the first time Iâve ever given out a perfect score, and for that reason Iâd like to have you both present your work in front of the class.â
You pale, shooting a fearful glance at Sukuna. He seems mildly irritated by the thought, but shrugs, returning your glance. âWhattaya say?â He asks, his calm facade faltering as he takes in your expression. Crimson irises flit between your eyes as you slowly shake your head.
âI donât know,â you hesitate meekly, not loving the idea of standing before a lecture hall of students, under far too many pairs of watchful and judgmental eyes.
His gaze drops to the way youâre fidgeting with your fingers, just as you had when you were nervous a couple of nights ago as he puts together that this isnât something youâre comfortable with. Itâs not like that isnât written across your face right now, but itâs abundantly clear to him through your actions that this isnât just discomfort, youâre genuinely nervous.
âWeâll do it,â Sukuna says. Your head flips towards him, eyes wide in disbelief as he makes the decision for you.
Before you have a chance to protest, the professor claps his hands together. âGreat. Iâll have you present at the end of class next Friday. You donât have to prepare anything fancy but I will make sure you get extra credit for this.â
You have half a mind to wish he started by mentioning the extra credit portion, you certainly would have hesitated less, but it doesnât change just how badly you donât want to do this.
As the professor walks away, you whirl around to face Sukuna. âWhat the hell, Sukuna?â You whisper-yell, though there isnât anyone in your vicinity.
He chuckles. âPick your jaw up off the ground, youâll be fine. Iâll be there the whole time with you, yeah? I can do as much of the talkinâ as you want.â He leans towards you, setting a hand on the table in front of you both. ââSides, you werenât gonna say no to extra credit. We both know that.â
You chew on your lip, brows knit together as you stare down at your hands, mindlessly fiddling with your nails again. âI guess youâre right.â
The tattooed man lets the silence hang for a moment as he contemplates how shy youâve suddenly become. Youâre meek at times, but this is almost perplexing to him given how bold and saccharine you are towards him when he isnât purposely pushing your buttons. âSo let me get this straight, you were Prom Queen but you donât like talkinâ in front of people?â Sukuna tilts his head in thought as he shifts to lean on his forearm, edging closer to you.
âThat- That felt different,â you insist, leaning forward on your palm as if mirroring his actions. Your eyes trail away from him and Sukuna narrows his eyes.
âI donât get how that shitâs any different. Arenât there less people in this class?â He asks, bringing a hand up to scratch his chest. Your eyes flicker over to watch the movement, as though anything is more interesting than actually looking up at him.
âWell, yeah- but-â you pause, your leg now beginning to bounce. Clearly youâre bothered now, but Sukuna canât wrap his head around whatâs made you so shy suddenly- you who so boldly walked your way into his life. He knows people perceive him as scary at a glance, yet that never stopped you. Hell, you hang around Satoru Gojo of all people and Sukuna doesnât get that either, finding his boisterous presence loud and irritating, but heâs fairly sure that makes you part of a group that would normally be considered popular.
So what in the hell are you so scared of? He doesnât understand.
âBut what?â He pushes, leaning closer to you.
You can feel his breath fanning your face again now that heâs leaning closer to you. It only serves as another distraction and you already canât seem to find your words. âI- I donât know, Sukuna!â You huff, pulling back a bit to cross your arms over your chest and put some distance between you.
Sukuna's face twists in confusion, frustration etching itself into his features. âCâmon, itâs easy extra credit. Whatâs got you so worked up?â He asks with a hint of a sneer as he grows impatient with your avoidance of the subject.
âYou wouldnât get it.â Your voice is firm and thereâs a hint of ice forming at the edges of your words that surprises your project partner.
âTry me,â he grunts, leaning as far forward as he can without his chair tipping over.
Your hands move gradually from their position crossed over your chest to hug your frame as your expression turns from one of frustration to a more solemn one. âItâs because I was Prom Queen that I donât like talking in front of people.â
âHm?â
âIt was a pretty big thing at my school, so some people were jealous, and others were pushy, itâs not like in the movies,â you shrug, as if thatâs any sort of explanation in Sukunaâs eyes. Confusion dances across his narrowed red irises and you sigh, letting your guard down. âI donât know, some girls got pretty jealous, and some people were a bit pushy trying to get my attention and it just ended up being an embarrassment. It was just a lot and I donât love being in front of groups anymore,â you shrug.
Sukuna sits up straight, staring down at you with a scowl. âArenât they supposed to wanna be you or somethinâ?â He asks with a frown.
âI mean, they did.â
He supposes you have a point, his observant stare taking in the way you shrink into yourself. âWell this ainât high school and those assholes arenât here. Donât worry about it,â he shrugs in an attempt to reassure you. You finally meet his gaze again, a look of uncertainty painting your wide eyes. âNo one is stupid enough to talk about ya like that with me beside you.â
A small smile pulls at your lips and Sukunaâs heart stumbles. He blinks a few times at the feeling in an effort to push it away, focusing instead on the way your eyes brighten. Fuck, thatâs not helping him either. He coughs lightly into his elbow, rubbing a hand over his face as you smile shyly at him.
âThanks, Sukuna. Youâre kinda sweet sometimes, in your own way.â
He scowls. âThe hellâs that supposed to mean?â
You canât help the laugh that bubbles from deep within your chest at his scrunched nose and frown, but you donât give him an answer, beginning to pack up your bags. Sukuna huffs when you begin to pack up, facing forward with his chin leaning on his palm.
âHey, thanks for coming in to get our grade.â
He raises a brow. âI didnât do it for you.â
You pause, gripping your textbook in your bag as you cast a glance at Sukuna. His usual aloof expression has returned, no indication of your prior teasing found on his face.
âWhat happened to emailing you our grade then?â
Sukunaâs eye twitches as he watches you, returning your stare. âIt was a joke.â
Your lips quirk upwards. âRight, how could I forget? It was so funny,â you mock him, reveling in the way heâs on his feet the next moment, the chair scraping across the floor as he glares at you with all the irritation he can muster, that doesnât quite meet his eyes.
âYou think youâre funny, donât you?â He sneers, taking a step towards you. He towers over you, shoving his hands into his pockets as your cocky demeanor shifts, your eyes widening when he leans down until his face is mere inches from yours. Your breath hitches as he chuckles darkly when he gets the exact reaction he wants from you. âYou were all talk two seconds ago, what happened?â
âI- um-â Getting your bearings, you shove his chest playfully. âYouâre a dick,â you mumble.
Sukuna doesnât move an inch when you shove him, a grin plastered across his face. âThought we were done with callinâ me a dick,â he teases.
Rolling your eyes, you scoff. âYeah, until you decided to be one again.â
Sukunaâs sharp pupils flicker between your eyes for a moment before he stands up straight. Your heart beats in your ears as youâre freed from the close proximity. âYeah, whatever you say,â he chuckles, calmly smirking at you. He glances down at the watch on his wrist, letting out a breath of air. âI gotta get back home. Uraume only had an hour to watch the brats.â
Tilting your head, you blink up at him, a hand over your chest to slow your thundering heart. âHowâs Yuji?â
Sukuna shrugs. âBetter than Wednesday. Heâs still got a fever, though.â
âI hope he feels better soon,â you say, hesitating as you take a chance. âLet me know if you need me to watch them.â
Sukunaâs expression is unreadable as he examines you, gears visibly turning in his mind. Without another word, he slings his backpack over his shoulder and throws his hood back up, pausing to look at you before he leaves.
Sighing, he pushes his hair from his forehead beneath his hood. âI swear thisâll be the last time. I got offered a shift Sunday.â
He doesnât voice his question to watch the kids, itâs an unspoken question because he doesnât want to ask. The question puts him in a position where heâs asking for help and he so badly wants that not to be what this is.
You smile softly. âIâm free on Sunday.â
Pulling his airpods from a case in his pocket and putting them in his ears, he grunts. âCome by mine Sunday at 8:30.â
You purse your lips. âAt night, right?â You ask, your gaze following after the man as he casually descends the lecture hall to the door. âAt night, right?â You ask, this time louder to get his attention over his music.
Sukuna heard you the first time, shooting you a sly smirk just before he leaves.
Well, fuck that.
â
With a backpack slung over your shoulder filled with textbooks and study materials, as well as your GameCube, you sigh as you click the buzzer button for Sukunaâs apartment. As you wait for one of the three siblings to let you in, you shiver at the chill air. Itâs far too early for you to be awake on a Sunday and your body agrees as you find yourself yawning every few seconds.
Between the cool fall air and the early morning, you couldnât be bothered to dress in your usual preppy style, opting for a cute deep red hoodie with hello kitty on it and a pair of leggings. Itâs still cute, but itâs a contrast to your blouses, skirts and heels.
When the door loudly buzzes, you make your way inside with your hood up over your hair, yawning as you rub your tired eyes. Before you can even knock on the door, Sukuna opens it, leaving your fist stagnant in the air. You drop it by your side, staring up at him through your lashes.
Sukunaâs in his polo shirt that seems so out of place on him you would almost assume he was someone else. âBlueâs not your color,â you comment with a yawn. His amused smile at your tired expression twists in offense at your comment.
âMorning to you too, dick.â
You giggle at his teasing. âYou got me up early, Iâm allowed to be one.â
âOh, my bad, you fuckinâ princess,â Sukuna scoffs, an air of playfulness surrounding his words that makes you giggle more. He opens the door to let you into the apartment, his gaze trailing your outfit. Itâs not your usual attire but something about how different it is on you while still suiting you stirs something within him. The bigger hoodie draping over your body makes him wonder what his own clothes would-
What the fuck is he thinking? He shakes his head, shutting the door and glancing over to the hall where the pitter patter of small feet sounds. Yuji goes running up to Sukuna, a bundle of blankets wrapped around his tiny form. âDonât go, big brother.â His voice is lower than usual, clearly still sick as he clings onto his brotherâs leg.
Crimson eyes flicker down to the little bundle of blankets. âIâll be back soon, Yu. Play some MarioKart or whatever.â
Yujiâs curious eyes search the room at the sound of MarioKart. You pull down your hood and wave as he spots you. His eyes widen and he gasps, running up and hugging your legs now. You grin down at him, ruffling his unkempt hair.
Sukuna scoffs. âSee? You wonât even know Iâm gone.â
âCome play with us!â Yuji insists at the sound of his brotherâs comment, still clutching your knee as he turns to plead with his brother.
Sukunaâs hardened indifference cracks, something akin to guilt or sadness flickering in his eyes for a split-second. Itâs such a short moment that you wonder if you imagined it. He sighs, crouching down in front of Yuji. Even crouching, heâs still monstrously tall and dwarfs his little brother. You suppose thatâs what happens when youâre almost seven feet tall and made of solid muscle.
âMaybe later, kid.â He ruffles his hair just as you did moments ago and gets back to his feet. âI owe ya one,â he sighs, brow furrowed as he stares off to the side with a tight jaw.
âActually, Iâve been meaning to ask-â you pause, a mix of emotions flooding you as you contemplate dropping the question, but ultimately decide itâs worth it. âI could use a hand studying for history.â You chew on your lip. âYou know, just if you have time, no big deal if you donât!â You smile sheepishly.
Sukunaâs eyes flicker between yours, his expression unreadable. âYeah, sure.â He turns away, trudging to the door. âBe back at 5:30,â he mumbles before heâs gone. You sigh at the sight of the shut and locked door, turning your groggy attention to Yuji, who coughs into his bundle of blankets at your feet.
Itâs a miracle you arenât sick already, and you hope that miracle stays with you again today.
Youâre able to study while the boys play games throughout most of the day once Choso wakes up. Theyâre easy to look after and they add a certain brightness to your day that only they can, reminding you of just how simple life is when you donât have three projects due and finals on the horizon.
Thereâs a weight in your chest at the thought of managing that workload alongside two jobs and two kids, something you find yourself pondering often, but if Sukuna wonât accept your help, then what more can you do? Sure, youâre helping him now, but you know he wonât let this go without repayment, which you would happily take in the form of a study buddy. While thatâs likely less stressful for him than cash, itâs still another sliver of his already limited time taken up.
âIâm hungry,â Choso mumbles, looking at you as if he didnât scarf down the lunch you made only a couple of hours ago.
A lopsided smile dons your face as you contemplate making dinner or letting him know to wait for Sukuna, but if heâs hungry, who are you to say no?
âWhat would you like?â
âCereal!â Yuji excitedly calls from where he sits on the floor, stifling a cough when his voice cracks.
âThatâs not dinnerâŚâ Choso mumbles, brow furrowing in thought as he looks at his younger brother, whoâs been so picky while heâs been sick that most of their meals have been the same few things that he can stomach. âWhat about mac and cheese?â
Yuji takes a moment to think, before he decides this is acceptable and nods excitedly.
âIâm sure I can make that happen,â you agree, getting to your feet to peruse the kitchen that youâre growing more accustomed to. Yuji stays in the living room, the sounds of a terrified Luigi echoing throughout the apartment as Choso follows closely behind you. Youâve noticed over your time with Sukuna and his brothers that Choso seems to have a penchant for cooking and loves to help. Itâs too cute and your heart swells each time he finds a way to lend a hand while you cook.
Plus, you get a helper, which means less work. Itâs a win-win situation, really.
As you work your way through the kitchen, boiling water and letting Choso salt and stir the noodles before pouring them into a casserole dish, you sprinkle cheese between and over the noodles as you wait for the oven to eat up, explaining each step along the way for Sukunaâs brother. Stirring the cheese into the noodles along with some herbs and spices, you tilt your head at the dish.
Itâs almost ready for the oven, but not quite.
âDo you have breadcrumbs?â
Choso stares up at the pantry shelves. âUhhâŚâ He pushes around a few boxes before shaking his head. âI donât think so.â
âDo you have bread?â
âYeah, but itâs old.â
âOld like mouldy or old like stale?â You ask with a thoughtful expression.
âStale.â
âPerfect!â
Choso wrinkles his nose as he hands the loaf of bread to you. Itâs in moments like these that his resemblance to his older brother really becomes apparent.
âIâll show you how to make breadcrumbs,â you grin. Choso doesnât seem to have a grasp on what you need breadcrumbs for when mac and cheeseâs ingredients are literally listed in the name, but he still watches with intrigue anyway. You cut up the slices of bread into tiny pieces, throwing them in the oven until theyâve dried out, and then tossing them over the mac and cheese and placing the extra crumbs aside.
âTrust the process, Cho.â
He tilts his head curiously as you place the mac and cheese on a rack in the oven. âTrust the process?â
âIt means⌠it may not make sense to you in the moment, maybe itâs messy or confusing, but the end result will be more than worth it.â
âOh. Okay. Trust the process,â he parrots, before making his way back to the living room just as his brother is sucking up a ghost with a vacuum in Luigiâs Mansion.
While the meal bakes, you grab your history textbook again and get some more studying in. It doesnât take long for the timer to go off and Choso comes running up with wide eyes to stare at the prepared meal. Yuji follows slowly in his bundle of blankets, happily taking a bowl as you warn them both itâs hot.
âSo?â
With a mouth full of macaroni, Choso smiles. âTrust the process,â comes his muffled happiness. The boys chow down on what you assume will be their dinner given that Sukuna should be home soon, and Choso returns to help you clean up.
He grabs a ziploc bag to place the extra breadcrumbs in, holding it open for you. Just as youâre pouring the food into the bag, the front door swings open and you jolt in surprise, causing bread crumbs to go flying.
Sukuna drops his keys on the table by the door, his eyes scanning the room as he spots Yuji before his aloof expression crumbles when he arches a brow at the absolute mess that his kitchen is. Your cheeks heat up as you and Choso stare at him with guilty expressions.
Really, you should be blaming Sukuna for scaring you.
âIâm not fuckinâ cleaning that,â he grumbles, walking slowly over the mess of cables in the living room as he pulls his shirt up over his head in the most ungodly slutty way you could possibly imagine and you canât bring yourself to tear your eyes from the sight of his toned back.
Of course, you always knew Sukuna was muscular, but seeing it first hand makes it hard to shake the image from your mind. He could be hung on the wall of a museum, his muscles are so sculpted, rippling with every movement and decorated in tattoos that suit him so well he could be an actual god and you wouldnât even bat an eye.
Choso pulls you from your thoughts as they border on inappropriate, by tugging at your sleeve.
âWe should clean.â
âRight!â You squeak, shaking the image of shirtless Sukuna as best as you can from your mind as you stare at the scattered mess.
âOkay letâs⌠start with the counter.â
It doesnât take too long to clean up the mess and thereâs still enough bread crumbs left over for Sukuna to make something if he wanted, so it could have gone over worse.
Speak of the devil, he rounds the corner wearing a black muscle shirt with a metal band logo you donât recognize scrawled across the front and sleeves cut so deep it hardly counts as a shirt, like heâs showing off or something. You donât even want to begin to think about the fact that heâs wearing grey sweatpants as well like some sort of tease who probably just threw on the first thing he saw and it didnât even cross his mind how stupidly hot he is.
You avert your eyes, attempting to keep your cheeks from heating up any more than they already have. Sukuna crosses the living room to the kitchen in a few long strides, peering at the floor in search of crumbs.
âThe fuck even happened over here?â
âYou scared me when you opened the door,â you mumble, leaning back against the kitchen counter where your textbook is resting.
âSo you threw shit everywhere?â
Your brow furrows at his accusation. âI just fumbled a bit and spilled what was on the pan.â
âMm.â Sukunaâs gaze scans the kitchen until he finds the macaroni and cheese casserole sitting just behind your textbook. With a hint of a smirk, he takes a step forward, so close to you that his body heat warms your skin, his abs and chest just barely brushing against the plush of your breasts as he dips his finger into the dish.
Pulling his arm back, he slyly locks eyes with you, not bothering to take a step back even as you press your spine into the counter. He slips his finger between his lips, sucking the cheese from it with a pop!
Your eyes are wide as you look up at him, caught between him and the hard countertop behind you like a deer in the headlights, frozen. If you move even an inch, heâll be pressed up against you, and- donât let your thoughts spiral again.
Sukuna smirks, lidded eyes smug as though heâs got you just where he wants you, amused to pull such a reaction from you. Heâs become increasingly aware of the effect he has on you and everything heâs been doing has absolutely been on purpose, even if you donât know it. Heâs making a show out of his muscles, getting close to you, sucking on his finger, all to get a rise out of you.
Heâs not sure he understands it himself, but he loves your little reactions. He loves the way your eyes widen, your breath hitches, and your muscles tense as though youâve been caught doing something you shouldnât. Heâs sure it all boils down to lust, but heâll make the most of it while he has you here.
He clicks his tongue after a thoughtful moment. âNot bad. The breadcrumbs are a nice touch.â
âT-Thanks,â you stammer quietly. Sukuna chuckles lowly as he finally gives you space, turning to open the fridge and grab a protein drink. You let out a breath you didnât know you were holding, bringing a hand up to slow your pounding heart.
âYou stickinâ around to study?â
âI- um-â you pause, clearing your throat in an effort to calm your flustered state. âIf you have time, that would be great. I mean, Iâd appreciate it.â
âSure. The brats are quiet while youâre around.â He brings the protein drink up to his lips, downing it in one go and tossing the bottle into a bucket in the corner of the room as though heâs done it a thousand times.
With the boys distracted by the GameCube, Sukuna sits down at the table in the back of his apartment with you and a bowl of macaroni and cheese. Scooting his chair closer to you, his eyes scan the page youâre on.
âIs this for History 209?â He asks, briefly flipping to the textbook cover.
You nod.
âMm.â
Sukuna briefly scans the upcoming pages before diving into explanations of the textbook, from memory. He clearly has a fondness for history that seems to come naturally to him as he explains anything you ask questions on without needing to even glance at the textbook. Itâs like second nature to him.
âWhat years did the cold war take place?â He quizzes without so much as glancing up at you as he flips through the textbook pages without reading at all as though itâs a picture book.
âUh-â You stare up at the ceiling. â1952 to 89?â
â47 to 89. Tell me about the Cuban Missile Crisis.â
âUm- Cuba felt like the US was about to invade, so they asked the Soviet Union to install missiles in-â
âWho asked?â
âCuba?â
Sukuna glances up at you, his expression unimpressed. âNo shit. What leader?â
âOh. Castro.â
Hours pass by and you hardly even notice until your eyes begin to grow heavy and your yawning sets in. Sukuna gradually begins leaning further on his knuckles over the table, launching question after question at you without even a lick of help from the textbook. It would almost be impressive, if you didnât already know how smart Sukuna is.
âHow did the modern revolution affect the environment?â
You chew on your lip, the last bit of energy you were working with fizzling out suddenly as youâre left staring blankly at the table, completely burnt out.
Sukunaâs been only half paying attention for the past few minutes, growing equally as worn out and unable to focus as you are, though he hasnât noticed just how spent you are given his inattention. Itâs not until you donât respond that his attention snaps to you, staring off into space.
He glances over your features, eyes dropping to your oversized hoodie. His thoughts stray to places they shouldnât be again, so he wills himself to look back at your eyes, but the way youâre chewing on your lip-
Itâs then that he realizes how close you are. Over the course of the past couple of hours, Sukuna has leaned further forward in his chair and youâve scooted closer in an effort to look at the pages of your textbook while he explains. Itâs weird, the way the close proximity seems to draw him in, as though he belongs in your space, but he knows better. He knows you exist in different worlds.
Still, as you space out further, a piece of your hair falls out of place, blocking the blank and tired expression on your face, and Sukuna doesnât even have a moment to process his actions before he moves. Itâs almost delicate, the way he slowly moves the hand he isnât leaning on to tenderly brush the strand of hair behind your ear.
His action draws your attention, and along with it a steady heat that rises to your cheeks, reaching your ears and down to your neck. Sukuna doesnât even seem phased by what heâs done, as if itâs completely natural and something the two of you just do. As though he isnât pushing the balance of your strange friendship, if it could even be called that.
You lick your lip as you will your thoughts to stop bouncing all over the place, trying not to read too much into his actions, but itâs hard not to when his pupils dart down to follow your tongue as it swipes your lower lip. His pupils grow suddenly, and you donât know how not to read into that, and now your thoughts are spiraling, and youâre wondering if all of Sukunaâs actions today are premeditated or-
As if Sukunaâs only just become aware of what heâs doing, he clears his throat and sits back. His pupils shrink and he crosses his arms over his chest, placing distance between you.
âYou should head home before itâs too dark.â
In the endless sea of your thoughts, all you can do is nod. Snapping yourself back to reality, you begin packing your bag and make your way out to the living room where the two boys are excitedly playing an old copy of the board game Operation after Sukuna had told them no more video games, much to their dismay.
You smile at the sight of poor bundled up little Yuji and his older brother, who clearly cares a great deal for the little salmon-haired boy. The three of them are a sweet little family. Sukuna has a funny way of showing it sometimes but he clearly adores the two boys, or he wouldnât be doing everything that he is.
At the end of the day, he could have left them to their own devices, thrown them into the fostering system. He could have used legal means to shove them into a relativeâs care. He could have done a lot of things, but you can see the way he adores them. The way he loves them so deeply and genuinely that he canât bear the thought of seeing them thrown to the wolves like that. Heâs put a great deal of his life on hold and put his health, both mental and physical, on the line to see the two boys thrive, and it fills your heart with joy.
âYou know, I could just leave the GameCu-â
âNo.â Sukuna gets to his feet, standing a few feet away.
Yuji and Chosoâs heads simultaneously whip around as though theyâve heard the biggest betrayal of their entire lives.
At five and twelve, they very well may have.
âAwwww!â
âPleaaase, Kuna!â
âNo, thatâs final.â
You shoot Sukuna an easy smile, giggling to yourself at the sight of his scowl and frustrated huff.
âDonât get ideas into their heads,â he grumbles at you, brushing past you as you clean up the GameCube and stuff the games into your bag. He grabs some more medication for Yuji, who doesnât complain as he swallows it with a miserable frown at the bitter taste.
You wait at the door with your bag packed as Sukuna moves around the apartment, putting the medication away before he joins you at the door.
âThank you so much for your help with studying, Kuna,â you say as you twist the handle and make your way out the door, turning to face him just outside his apartment. He leans on the doorframe, shutting the door slightly behind him and blocking the boysâ vision of you to give you both some privacy. Heâs grimacing at the nickname, but he doesnât complain.
âItâs whatever. Just paying you back for lookinâ after the brats.â
Your lips quirk up into a smile. Of course thatâs all it is. âEmail me if you need me to look after them while Yujiâs still sick.â
A puff of air escapes Sukunaâs nose in a makeshift laugh. âThis your excuse to have more time to study?â
You have to resist the urge to roll your eyes at the way he so obviously is denying that heâs getting help from you. âYeah. Yeah, it is,â you agree.
He smirks, nodding. âTuesday at three.â
âBetter be in the afternoon this time,â you tease.
âGod forbid I take a night shift,â he scoffs, turning to shut the door. He pauses for a split second, turning back to you. You almost think heâs about to thank you, but either you read the situation wrong or he second-guesses himself because- âYou better remember who Allen Dulles is on Tuesday.â
Your face contorts as he references the cold war and chuckles at your expression before closing the door.
Dick.
â
Friday comes sooner than you can possibly imagine as you find yourself spending late nights studying with Sukuna after looking after Yuji and Choso. Yuji returned to school on Thursday and Choso on Monday, so youâd gotten into the habit of picking up Choso from school and going back to watch them play games while you studied or worked on projects.
You couldnât know whether Sukuna would still need help now that Yuji was feeling better, but that was the least of your concerns, because itâs Friday.
And youâve been dreading this Friday in particular. Worse still, it felt like the world was against you all day too.
You woke up to the first snow of the season, opting to dress in a cute, white knit sweater that was fairly warm, as well as some beige leggings- not to mention all your winter gear.
And that was only the tip of the iceberg, you had to redo your eyeliner after somehow messing it up not once but twice, and then you managed to step in a puddle of mud and get your usual winter boots completely covered in dirt.
With your clean high heeled boots adorning your feet, you make your way to the school and quickly fall into step with Nanami who shares your first class of the day. Heâs bundled up warmly in a long coat, a grey scarf accenting his coat. His sharp eyes turn to you as you join him, softening at the sight of you.
âGood morning,â he greets you, a kind smile pulling at his features.
You return his smile half-heartedly, giving him a brief wave. âHey, Kento. Howâre you feeling about finals?â
He hums thoughtfully. âPrepared,â he decides after a moment. âThough I donât believe thereâs such a thing as too much studying.â
âYeah⌠I get that,â you agree, watching the snow condense beneath your feet with each step. Comfortable silence falls over you as the crunching of snow and the sounds of passing students fills the air. The warmth of your breath surrounds you as you mindlessly stare at the sparkling coat of flakes across the ground.
After a few moments, Nanami hums again, interrupting the silence and pulling your attention back to him. His gaze flickers between your face and your hands.
âAre you alright?â
âHm? Yeah, why?â
Again, his watchful eyes flicker down to your hands. âYouâve been zipping up and unzipping your jacket since we began walking.â
You purse your lips, finally following his gaze down to your jacket which must have been making a grating zipping noise the whole time that you hadnât even noticed with how caught up in your thoughts you were.
âSorry Kento,â you sigh, shaking your head. âJust a bit nervous.â
His head tilts. âWhat are you nervous about?â
âI have to make a presentation in Art History at the end of the day. No one else in class is presenting.â With a sheepish smile, you proceed to subconsciously begin playing with your zipper again, too caught up in your thoughts to realize youâre doing it.
âI see. Is that what Sukuna was working on this morning?â
âYou have a class with him?â
âYes. Heâs in my Accounting class early on Tuesdays and Fridays,â Nanami explains, subtly watching the way youâre messing with your zipper again, though he keeps his mouth shut.
âOh. He was working on things this morning?â
âI believe so. It didnât seem like he was paying attention,â Nanami shrugs. âI assumed he was working on something else.â
You let out a breath. âThatâs kind of a relief, honestly.â
Arching a brow, Nanami hums questioningly.
âI still donât like public speaking,â you quietly mumble, zipping your jacket up fully and burying your face into the fabric as your cheeks heat up with embarrassment.
âHm. I see,â the blonde hums, having been there during your Prom alongside Haibara. Heâs well aware of the fallout that came with being named Prom Queen. âWell, youâll have Sukuna with you, and I highly doubt anyone would comment with Sukuna at your side.â
âScary dog privilege,â you agree.
âSorry?â Kentoâs brow furrows in confusion, leaving you giggling.
âDonât worry about it.â
With a shake of his head, Kento opens the door to your next lecture and puts his focus into his notes as usual. You do your best to follow suit, but if your bouncing leg is any indicator, your focus isnât long for this world and Nanami knows heâs in for a long study session in the coming week.
â
You did debate just not showing up, but if Sukuna was working on the presentation at an early morning class, you donât have the heart to not show up at least for him. Still, your nerves are frayed at the seams in downright unease at the thought of being the only group to present your project.
The concept of being one of the only two people at the center of everyoneâs attention all for being named the âbestâ at something brings back too many memories for you to care to admit. Taking a deep breath, you do your best to keep your eyes on the prize: the extra credit.
Sukuna was right when he said you wouldnât turn down extra credit. You would definitely think about turning it down when it came at the cost of your dignity and sanity, but with Sukuna at your side, you think you just might be alright.
At the end of the day, you know you need to keep your grades up if you want to keep your scholarship, and more importantly your parents happy, so with a deep breath, you focus on the class to the best of your ability, pushing aside your mess of anxiety and worries.
That is, until you glance back at Sukunaâs usual seat, only to find it empty and your heart damn near stops. Your eyes widen and in the least subtle way possible, you whip your head around the class in search of him. He has to be here. He promised to handle all the talking, you arenât prepared, you⌠You canât do this alone. Surely the professor will understand that too, right?
âBefore I dismiss you all, Iâd like to have a couple of exemplary students come up to present the Meaning in Art project I had you all submit a couple of weeks back.â
Your heart is thundering, your breathing growing shallow as panic sets in.
âThese students displayed an impeccable understanding of the art and artists they chose to study, demonstrating this understanding through both their written and visual pieces.â
Your mouth is dry, your throat tight. Where the fuck is he? He wouldnât throw you to the wolves like this, would he? You didnât prepare anything, you were relying on him.
âWith that being said, Iâd like to invite these students up to the front of the class to give a short breakdown of their project.â Your name follows this statement, along with Sukunaâs, and the class goes silent.
Your hands are trembling as you stare in dismay at the desk sitting at the front of the room where Sukunaâs art is sitting, alongside your written thesis. You swallow hard, forcing down your nerves as all eyes fall to you.
On shaky legs, you slowly make your way down to the front of the class, quietly making your way up to the professor. âI- um-â you take a breath in an effort to calm your nerves. âCan we present next week instead? Sukuna- um- isnât here,â you quietly whisper.
âFinals are in two weeks. This is the last class for this semester.â
Fuck.
âRight. Sorry, yeah. Thatâs fine,â you whisper, chewing on your lip as you turn to face the class. Dozens of pairs of judgmental eyes stare back at you and if the ground opened up and swallowed you whole, never to be seen again, it would be a better fate than what you were about to do. Alone.Â
âUm-â You mumble, clearing your throat as you pick up the printed thesis you wrote together with Sukuna. Surely he would walk through the door in just a few seconds, right? He would show up for you just like you did for him when Yuji was sick, right? This has to be a cruel prank.
âSpeak up, please.â Your professorâs voice pulls you from the delusion that Sukuna was ever going to show up. The delusion that Sukuna ever cared.
Fuck, you just admitted to yourself that you like Sukuna.
You just came to terms with the fact that your attraction to him is more than just physical.
Youâve spent weeks defending him, even when he was a dick, but this really takes the cake.
Your chest tightens as you realize just how much heâs let you down. You want to cry, itâs a fight against your own body not to show just how nervous you are.
âFor our-â You pause, staring down at the page with your name scrawled alongside Sukunaâs and a perfect score circled in red. âFor my project,â you begin, taking a deep breath in an effort to push down the swirling anger, disappointment, and anxiety all threatening to suffocate you.
You launch into an explanation on the three pieces you and Sukuna had chosen, summarizing your thesis while fighting the tremble in your voice, putting every last ounce of effort you can into masking how nervous you are and avoiding the stares of your classmates.
Picking up the art Sukuna drew is when the last shreds of your dignity fall apart and tears prick in your eyes. Your voice wavers and you know everyone can tell. You can hear the whispers, the quiet giggles. You donât know whether itâs directed at you or if theyâre even paying attention to you at all, but each and every noise seems to drag you one inch closer to your own personal hell and you shrink into yourself as you attempt to explain Sukunaâs art.
Alone.
You canât even say for sure if your words made sense towards the end of your presentation, the whole thing a blur behind tear-filled eyes and the ringing of anxiety in your ears. The only thing you do hear is your professor dismissing you. You donât even grab your bag and you leave your project on the table, you just need out. You need air.
Your feet carry you out the door, your eyes trained on the ground as you do your best not to collide with anyone as you run for the doors. You donât hear someone call your name in confusion and you donât see them chase after you. So focused on fresh air, you forget how cold it is as the freezing air shocks your skin and chills your lungs.
Finding a spot beside the door outside, away from prying eyes and out of the way, you wrap your arms around yourself and wipe your tears, taking deep breaths to slow your racing heart.
âThere you are. What happened?â
You blink a couple of times, trying to wipe any evidence of your tears as you lock eyes with familiar mahogany ones.
âKen?â You barely manage to whisper his name, your breath stolen from your lungs by the anxiety rocking your body.
âWhat happened?â He pushes again, eyes traveling down to your trembling hands. He canât tell whether thatâs from the cold or your nerves, but like the gentleman he is, he pulls his coat off and throws it over your shoulders, zipping it up over your arms in an effort to keep you from freezing.
âHe didnât show up.â
Nanamiâs lips press into a thin line, taking in your expression. Youâre barely keeping it together, though the freezing air flooding your lungs is keeping your mind distracted.
With a sigh, Kento sets a hand on your shoulder. âCome back inside. Letâs get your coat.â
Slowly coming back down from your panicked state as his hand on your shoulder grounds you, you pause for a moment to take in the blonde in front of you. Heâs in just a knit sweater and slacks, visibly shaking from the cold air now that youâre wrapped in his jacket.
âShit, sorry Kento,â you mumble, letting him guide you back inside and to your lecture hall, where he takes his coat back and grabs your bags for you to avoid any prying eyes. Handing you your coat, followed by the bag heâs packed up for you, he sighs and leads the way to a secluded area of the History and Science building of the college. You donât say a word as he sits you down on a bench.
âAre you alright?â
You nod.
âAre you lying?â
Your mouth opens to say no, but one glance at his sharp gaze tells you he sees right through you. âWere you outside my class?â
âMhm. I wanted to make sure things went well.â
âThatâs⌠Really kind, Nanamin. Thank you.â
He hums quietly, leaning back against the wall behind the bench. Someone walks past mumbling something to themself about failing a test, but itâs otherwise silent in the halls.
âHow are you feeling?â
âIâve been better. People were laughing.â You chew on your lip, rubbing your hands over your face.
âIâm certain they werenât. Students laugh throughout class constantly, they likely werenât paying attention,â he points out.
You know he has a point, but it doesnât make the situation any less frustrating and disappointing.
âI donât know what hurts more,â you say quietly, more to yourself than to Kento, âthat he promised heâd be there with me and wasnât, or having to relive that stupid moment in high school all over again.â
Your friend grimaces. âYes, I can imagine that wasnât pleasant. Iâm sorry.â Itâs about all he can offer in the moment, but mentally heâs thinking of mentioning what happened to Gojo and Geto and watching the drama that unfolds. The white haired frat boy would relish in the idea of having an actual reason to have beef with Sukuna.
âWhy donât we go grab something to eat?â Nanami suggests in an effort to get your mind off of your horrifying presentation and, more importantly, the man thatâs managed to break your heart twice now.
âIâm okay. I think I just want to go home.â
âI would prefer if you werenât alone,â Nanami protests.
âWe just ate, though.â
âWe can grab dessert, then. My treat,â he insists.
Silence follows as you look up at Nanami, finding comfort in the concern swirling in those deep mahogany irises. âFine,â you sigh, relenting finally.
With a sympathetic smile, he gets to his feet and offers you his hand, helping you get to your feet as he leads the way back out into the cold with one goal in mind.
Keep your mind off of Sukuna.
main masterlist || series masterlist || previous chapter || next chapter
⌠a/n ; sorry for the delay on this one!! i had a work conference all last week but had a ton of fun writing this when i got back, so i hope you all enjoyed it <3 as always, likes, reblogs, and comments are super appreciated <3
⌠taglist ; OPEN. please comment here or on the masterlist if you would like to be tagged. age MUST be easily visible on your blog.
@yenayaps @rinachains @aiicpansion @fushitoru @gojoscumslut
@hellish4ever @creamflix @theonlyhonoredone @catobsessedlady @timetoletmyimaginationfly
@clp-84 @coffee-and-geto @candyluvsboba @favvkiki @gojodickbig
@spindyl @ohmykwonsoonyoung @kyo-kyo1 @officialholyagua @coldluminarykoala
@ieathairs @cinnamxnangel @nessca153 @aerareads @after-laughter-come-tears
@tillaboo @thepassionatereader @erencvlt @18lisee @a-girl-with-thoughts
@lauuriiiz @blueemochii @paradisestarfishh @erenxh @call-me-doll8811
@toulouse365 @dabieater @janrcrosssing @satsattoru @moonchhu
@privthemis @captainsarcasmandsass @ryomeowie @vitoshi @kunasthiast
@axxk17 @toratsue @bluestbleu @yuji-itadori-fave @totallygyomeiswife
if your handle is on this list but you have not been tagged, please check your settings.
writing & format Š starmapz. art Š 3-aem. dividers Š adornedwithlight & cafekitsune
#jjk x reader#jjk x y/n#ryomen sukuna#sukuna#ryomen sukuna series#sukuna series#ryomen sukuna x y/n#sukuna ryoumen smut#ryomen sukuna x reader#sukuna x you#jujutsu kaisen#sukuna x reader#sukuna x y/n#jjk smut#sukuna smut#ryomen sukuna smut#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk x reader smut#sukuna ryomen#sukuna ryomen x reader#ryomen sukuna x you#sukuna fluff#jjk fluff#jjk x you#jjk series#jujutsu kaisen series#dividers by @/adornedwithlight and @/cafekitsune and art by @/3-aem#jjk#starmapz works#starmapz
710 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Adding Tension After the Ship Happens
i feel a lot of slow burn ships lose steam after the characters finally get together, whether it's just from sleeping together or them actually engaging in a relationship, so here are some ideas for how to maintain steam.
their problems are not solved now that they've crossed the thresh hold
first things first, the plot itself i'm sure has other details than just their relationship. even the most fluffy of fluff has other things going on than kisses and giggles. don't abandon these details once the relationship truly begins. and if there was any kind of unresolved tension point or previously mentioned ex/trauma/insecurity/fear bring it back! bring things back around that might put a strain on a new, tender relationship. this can either make them have problems or be a way to develop their bonds and *show* it in action. any of these foreshadowing/resurrected points can be added in edits if you didn't start out with them or with retconning if you're writing rp/fanfic. all the writers do it. we see it in tv everyday it's ok if u gotta pull a rabbit from a hat.
their relationship will not be suddenly smooth and solid as if they have been married 20 years
okay they kissed/fucked/agreed to be together. now what? what circumstances kept them from getting there sooner? are those circumstances still present and how will they deal with it as a team? you also don't have to have characters officially together once they've done something physical. there is still discussion to be had and boundaries/expectations to establish. those conversations could be interesting to explore. and, even more-so, this is the perfect point for plot to happen and keep them from being able to have those conversations when they should. you can add angst, you can add miscommunication, you can add anything that tickles your fancy. especially a perfect time to have an ex return to cause some tension and uncertainty if they haven't made it official. they don't know what they are yet and that uncertainty is a delicious point to write it and really give the characters a hard time
utilize the main plot's tension
again, if you're writing more than just a contemporary fluffy romance, the romance should enrich the main plot. the romance as a subplot should be a component which merges with the main storyline and does not take away from it. if you don't want to milk the will-they-won't-they anymore than you already have it's time to build the relationship up in the midst of OUTSIDE conflict. let them disagree about how to resolve problems. let them butt heads. let them be scared and do and say stupid shit because they're scared. let them be worried or angry or frustrated and have to figure out how to balance their newfound vulnerability with who they are and were before that point. let them hurt each other a little so they can come back together stronger.
utilize the characters around them
if it is a plot which is mainly romance filled, then think about the tension from the lives around them. think about their loved ones and how their own issues could influence the plot points the characters have to face together. this could be a time for them to be introduced to loved ones. you could throw in a group trip with silly mishaps and shenanigans. you could even have loved ones try to break them up or doubt the love interest. navigating new relationships while also dealing with friends and family can be a source of plot and tension in and of itself. this can be a point to let love interests reassure each other and prove their salt. it can help them grow closer. it can be the heroic moment for one of them to stick up for the other or prove they're there for them no matter what.
overall if you're struggling with what to do after the slow burn feels like it's sizzling out it's time to zoom out. make sure you are not losing the whole picture of their environment or steamrolling past the real development of new relationships.
#writing tools#on writing#writing#writeblr#writing process#writing community#writer things#creative writing#writing advice#ao3#rp advice#writing inspiration#writer inspiration
882 notes
¡
View notes
Note
begging for a fic where regulus says âi love youâ to reader for the first time and it FLOORS them bc reggie is not one to voice his feelings a lot, much less something as powerful as the feeling of love
listen, when i saw this ask i sat down and wrote this in ONE sitting, THANK you. you probably intended for this to be a scene at the beginning of a relationship, but i instead decided to psychoanalyse my poor darling reg for a few thousands of words and give him a patient partner. hope you'll forgive me lols<3
Words: 3k
Warnings: not proofread, the most ancient and noble black family trauma (including descriptions of abuse and neglect), gn!reader, black brothers angst and reconciliation, sunshine!reader, reader is very patient and understanding with regulus, kinda past bartylus, barty is a hugger here, reg pov so some spiraling, vague implied references to sex (so implied that i believe it's safe for minors, but just putting that out there)
on the tip of my tongue
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/103c168011638bacf453da88ce5129fd/7aa270ad43e47055-cf/s540x810/1826f857678e24d10cda38bd06434d41897429ea.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/20172d4aec19f0fc0e9821de73e96204/7aa270ad43e47055-18/s540x810/718d989435919cd01f429d29b681434253dee514.jpg)
Itâs not that Regulus didnât love you. Quite the opposite, actually.Â
Itâs just that love had not been a spoken matter in his life until you barged into it. Love was implicit as much as it was hidden and reserved; something you grabbed greedily at while you had it and rationed carefully over the next few weeks or months, hoping to get by on it.Â
For a long time, Regulus thought his mother loved him. She was strict and firm, but when he came to her for advice, she would give it and might even pat him on the cheek if he accepted what she had to say readily enough. He would hold his cheek afterwards and syphon the warmth left from her touch, wishing there was a way for it to stay with him forever.
When he got to Hogwarts and experienced true, unrestrained friendship he realised there was a way for it to stay with him forever â the other party just had to not withhold it. His cheek would be warm if the people who loved him kept holding, kept returning. With them, attention was not something he was occasionally graced with, it was always on him, within easy reach.
It took him a while, but Regulus eventually got used to the physical affection, at least from his friends. He came to expect it and lean into it, which in and of itself felt like a weight lifted off his shoulders. There were hugs and pats on the back and tousled hair. There were pretend-scuffles on the quidditch field and the common room. There was that one term in third year where Barty decided he and Regulus simply must learn how to kiss and the boys spent most nights sneaking off into the empty common room and unskillfully, sloppily making out through kisses. There was that one night in fifth year where they picked it back up again.Â
Still, with the hands-on approach to love that Barty and Dorcas had and infused into their little safe haven of a friend group, it remained unspoken. There was the occasional âmateâ or the nicknames he brought with him from home â âRegâ was fine and while he did not much care for âReggieâ, he let it slide due to the affection it held. The closest they got to spoken love were the promises to fiercely protect each other, to kill and die by each otherâs sides if must be. To beat the living daylights out of anyone who lays a finger on the other and then hex the pain to stay with them forever. An oath of loyalty was their "I love you".
Other than them, Sirius had been his one source of affection throughout his life, but as everything else in Grimmauldâs Place it had been quiet.Â
Sirius was the perfect big brother, whether Regulus wanted to admit that or not. He held his hand when they crossed the street and held Regulus at night when he cried. Sirius taught him as much as he could, and though he occasionally was arrogant or impatient with his lessons, he didnât give up on them. Regulus knew he loved Sirius at the very least, even if he had in more recent years questioned if that love was returned.
The problem with Sirius is that Regulus does not know of most of the affection the older boy showed him. Sirius insists that the two spent the majority of their first years attached at the hip, but Regulus struggles to remember much before the age of 12, which you had once told him he might want to look into with a professional at some point. To which Regulus emphasised the âat some pointâ more than the rest. So any hugs or touches or love Sirius showed him has been long since forgotten. Apart from the bed-sharing; Regulus remembers that vividly. Crawling into his older brotherâs bed at night when he had nightmares, hoping Sirius could chase the monsters away. Regulus didnât think he did it that often, but Sirius swore he once slept an entire three months solely in Siriusâ bed.
The most significant way Sirius loved Regulus, though, was through what he did for him, not to him, which Regulus did not himself see. He was such a good shield between their parents and Regulus that the young boy didnât even realise the service he provided. Scoldings, blames and beatings â there was nothing Sirius did not take for Regulus.
If Regulusâ childhood was painful enough not to remember, he could not stand the thought of how Siriusâ must have been.
That is part of how he learned not to resent him for leaving Grimmauldâs Place â even that he did in part for Regulus. When left alone with an increasingly vexed Walburga Black, Regulus learnt quickly how severe some punishments can be. Consequently, he learned what Sirius had endured for him, how strong of a shield he had been.Â
Sirius knew he could no longer withstand the weight of that house, so he left, in hopes that he could be a better protector for Regulus from afar. Finding a good home full of warmth and smiles, and coaxing Regulus into joining him there under safer circumstances than he himself had. When the two had their infamous heart-to-heart, it was Sirius choking on the words âbetter protectorâ that finally broke Regulus â the first time he had cried in front of his older brother since they were little.
Now he knew well that Sirius loved him, beyond most words. And the things they said to each other during that talk where he convinced Regulus to leave might even mean more than a simple âI love youâ. Still, it remained unsaid.Â
It was simply not tradition for Regulus Black to speak them.
Then, he met you.Â
What was that thing James always says? Game-changer? You were that for him.
Somehow, affection just came pouring out of you like you were overflowing with it and just had to share it. With your friends and your family, even strangers â it just came naturally to you. And when Regulus entered your orbit through his reunion with Sirius, you more than happily let that extend to him as well.
It absolutely floored him.Â
The first time you said âI love youâ to him was long before you got together or before he even had the nerve to actively flirt with you. You ran into him in the hallway and stopped him, trying to squeeze as much conversation as you could out of him in the few minutes you both had between classes. It was evident you were soaking up his presence as if it was truly enjoyable, and it warmed something in him he was only able to name later on. When you had to run, you ended the conversation with a casual âokay, see you later, I love you, bye!â. Regulus was left gaping. Nearly ended up late to McGonagallâs class because of you.Â
Saying it as a form of temporary goodbye reminded him of how he used to ration his motherâs touches, it carried him until the next time he saw you. Except next time with you was dinner later the same day, and then breakfast and then hanging out in the library. He never had to wait long, never had to go wanton.
The love kept flowing freely from you in all the ways he had gotten used to over the years and then many more â physical touch, quality time, acts of services, words of affirmation, you checked off the whole list. He began calling you soleil, French for sunshine because of how you shone with that love for everyone. It was a slip of the tongue one day, and when he saw how it made you smile, he just kept calling you that.
With such a loving and lovely creature, Regulus thought he couldnât help but fall in love with you; he was not at fault for it, you were entirely to blame with your loveliness.
His voice had shook some when he first confided in Sirius about it. The older boy had smiled fondly and joked, âThat was not quite what I meant when I told you to make yourself at home with my friends, but Iâm glad youâre comfortable.â Regulus argued he in no way shape or form felt comfortable with the emotion, but Sirius would have none of it.
His voice shook even more the first time he told you how lovely you look today, but unlike Sirius, you didnât notice. You smiled and returned the sentiment with ease. He realised then that he would likely not be able to talk himself into a relationship with you, given his lack of skill and your lack of deducing any intent behind sweet words, so he went the Regulus-route as Sirius had called it.
Meaning, he pursued you through quiet, unwavering loyalty and company, attaching himself at your hip for as long as you seemed comfortable with it. When he realised there was no limit on the amount of time you were willing to spend with him, he went further.Â
Regulus went to hold your hand for the first time in Hogsmeade. Looking back on it, you both laughed at how he spent ten whole minutes inching his hand closer and closer to yours, practically holding his breath, awaiting a rejection or harsh response. Ever so slowly, he interlinked his pinky with yours. An opening both for you to take it further or cast him aside, whichever you pleased he would accept. The beaming smile you flashed as you looked up at him then, lacing the rest of your fingers together tightly, never left his mind for long.
Hand holding led to walking arm in arm which led to prolonged hugs which finally, finally found you both sitting in the Astronomy tower, kissing with large, dumb smiles on your faces. The same night you had your first kiss Regulus surmises you probably had your first hundred kisses.
Now, laid in bed beside you, two years into dating, Regulus could not imagine not being comfortable around you. He smiles fondly when he thinks of the boy he was before you decided to simply drown him in affection, but he does not relate to him anymore. There is no place he would rather be than here by your side, in the flat he purchased for the two of you straight out of Hogwarts â the last time he can remember panicking before asking you to take the next step in your relationship â playing idly with your fingers as you hummed some melody he could not place. It felt right.
The one thing that had remained the same throughout your relationship, both before and after it turned romantic, was that you overflowed with âI love youâs and he had not said it once.
You had talked about it before, of course you had. Sirius had given Regulus a stern talking to about communication when you first started going out, unwilling for his baby brother and friend to get hurt by their own stupidity.Â
âI donât know if I can say it,â Regulus had said then. âIt sounds ridiculous, but I donât know how.â
âItâs a good thing you donât need to then,â you had said so simply, through a smile that made his heart spin happily. âI know what I need to know. I like saying my truth because thatâs how I am; but I am more than happy to accept you showing yours because thatâs how you are. And I love you as you are.â
Regulus had known in his bones that you meant it, and that made it all the more sweeter. He attacked you with kisses after that, relishing in the giggles it drew from you.
âIf it ever changes, will you tell me?â Regulus asked after, when you quieted down in each otherâs arms. âIf you ever need to hear it?â
You had said something about how you âdo hear itâ, always with your metaphors and abstract ways of viewing things. When Regulus, ever the pragmatist, had insisted on getting an answer to his question because âyou know what I meanâ, you had promised to tell him. You never did need to because it never changed for you.
It was Regulus it changed for.
In your shared bed, your hand in his as he followed its outline and your bare legs entangled, something deep in him shifted. You were sleepy and content above him, reading some paperback he borrowed you ages ago that you only picked up once you moved in together and all your books were in the same place anyway. He was laying half on top of your chest and staring at you with what had to be love in his eyes because thatâs what he felt in his soul. He had been staring for the past half an hour, not even realising it, lost in his train of thought.
He had expected that when he would finally say it, there would be some grand reason, some special moment. Something that would cause that shift, something that required him to voice what he felt and you knew.
There wasnât; it was just you and him, and he was so unbelievably happy and comfortable. He had tried microdosing love and you ended up giving him a lifetime supply instead. You were everything.
âSol?â The question drawled out of him, mouth ahead of his brain but heart running miles before both.Â
You looked up with a smile, stopping your absentminded humming. âYeah, love?â
His eyes crinkled at the corners and he spent another minute just looking at your face. You let him, indulgent and sweet as ever.
âI love you.â
You froze. The smile remained on your face, the same contentedness there, but your eyes widened and your hand on his back stopped mid-circle. âWhat?â you whispered.
He kept staring at you with a smile, almost finding humour in your increasingly shocked expression, though some old part of him remained alert for rejection. Which makes no sense, she tells you it every day, he reminded himself. Still, old habits die hard.
You decided to trade one question for another upon his silence and your mental recalibration. âWhy?â
âWhy?â Regulus repeated through a laugh, as if the thought was incredulous. âHave you met yourself, soleil? Have you seen what youâve done to me? Iâve always loved you.â
You sat up quickly at that, jostling Regulus up with you, though he was less graceful in the change of position as he did not anticipate it. You looked at him with the same wide-eyed expression. âNot what I meant,â you said then.
Regulus opened his mouth to say something, though he wasnât sure what.
âBut you didnât have to,â you blurted out before he could. Rushed, almost frantic. âDonât say it because you think you have to.â
Regulus furrowed his brows in confusion before they cleared up in realisation of your fear. He shifted to sit closer to you, practically pulling you between his legs, and grasped both your hands softly. They had been hovering between your forms, as if over an injury you did not know how to treat. Slowly, he dragged his thumbs back and forth over your knuckles. âAmour, soleil,â he whispered, emphasising the words with all his might. âI know I donât have to. I wanted to. I want to, it feels right. Iâ I love you.â
The second time, the phrase flowed more freely from his tongue. Easily. He found he quite liked the taste.
You opened and closed your mouth twice, eyes flickering all over his face as if to deduce whether you trusted his words. Then, ever so slowly, he saw that smile he loves so much begin to grow over your lips, that looked increasingly more kissable to him.
âYeah?â you asked him breathily through your oncoming grin.
âYeah, baby,â he whispered. âI love you. I always have, you know. But I felt like saying it now.â
Your laughter was almost watery as you squeezed his hands in yours. âI do know. And I love you,â you asserted clearly, as if there had ever been any doubt.
âSo Iâve heard.â The cheeky remark was the last thing that left Regulusâ lips before he moved forward and captured yours.
Just like that first kiss in the Astronomy Tower, one led to possibly a hundred more. Giggles and sighs all mixed together into what Regulus was proud to call his life.
A life with you. A life of love.
#regulus black#regulus#regulus black x reader#regulus black x you#regulus black x y/n#regulus x reader#regulus x you#regulus x y/n#regulus black fanfic#regulus black fanfiction#regulus black fic#regulus black imagine#regulus black reader-insert#regulus black reader insert#regulus black self-insert#regulus black self insert#regulus fanfic#regulus fic#regulus fanfiction#regulus imagine#regulus self insert#regulus reader insert#marauders#marauders era#marauders era fic#marauders era reader insert#big brother!sirius#black brothers#marauders x reader#marauders x you
555 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đźđ đđśđ đđđđ
. Ýâ âš . Ý Ýđżđśđđđ đđđđšđđđđśđđš đ đđđśđ¸đ˝đđ!đđđśđšđđ.âš â Ý.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/3009e094010c4b779fe3ef6c2009cedd/4dc577c729814889-bf/s540x810/d4f1cc1f72c8e0930a4748d0bd92959819e23c5e.webp)
. Ýâ âš . Ý đ¸đđđđđđ . âš â Ý. alternate universe - canon divergence, post-silent Hill 2, angst and fluff and smut, touch-starved, redemption, grief, mourning, psychological trauma and horror, mutual pining, James adopted Laura, age difference, smut, vaginal sex, rough sex, rough kissing, aftercare, daddy kink, James deserves his happy ending, James is desperate and pathetic, based on the Silent Hill Games and mostly the remake
. Ýâ âš . Ý đđđđđśđđ . âš â Ý. Three years after the harrowing events in Silent Hill, James Sunderland has survived the haunting memories of his past but carries the heavy burden of grief and guilt. Adopting Laura, James strives to create a normal life for them both, but the echoes of his former life linger, haunting him in moments of solitude.
As he navigates the challenges of fatherhood and a corporate job, James grapples with PTSD and the lingering shadows of his late wife, Mary. His daily interactions are fraught with anxiety, especially when it comes to Laura's teacher, Y/n. Young, vibrant, and filled with warmth. But as Y/n becomes an unexpected source of comfort and tension in James's life. He is drawn to her kindness and beauty, yet he feels undeserving of her attention, burdened by the ghosts of his past.
When Y/n reaches out with genuine concern for James's well-being, he wrestles with feelings of guilt, lust and longing, torn between the desire for connection and the fear of betraying Mary's memory. As James's pent-up frustrations bubble to the surface, he finds himself navigating a complicated emotional landscape where love, loss, and redemption intertwine.
â Part 2 â
masterlist â
ao3 â
requests â
â â a/n: Hello everyone! After years of being more or less in the Silent Hill fandom, the remake rather inspired me... :') After seeing how cute James is in it, I felt like I was rediscovering his character. The story is a bit different from what we usually see, but I hope it will appeal to the (few, I don't think many would be interested in a silent hill fanfic) people who read it.
â â: chapter 1/?.
James woke up again, his body snapping upright in bed, his breath ragged and uneven as if he had just surfaced from drowning. His chest rose and fell with frantic breaths that refused to calm, his heart hammering against his ribcage like a prisoner desperate to escape. The room around him was silent, still, and blanketed in shadows, the faintest silver glow of the moon seeping through the thin, worn curtains. It painted his surroundings in an eerie light, enough to make out the vague shapes of his furniture but not enough to chase away the weight of the darkness.
He knew it was earlyâmuch too early. The alarm on his nightstand wouldnât go off for hours, not until the unforgiving numbers clicked over to 7 a.m. He set it religiously, every night, clinging to the hope that one day heâd wake naturally to the sound, as if that simple act could restore some semblance of normalcy to his broken life.Â
But that never happened.
James never woke peacefully anymore. His body, his mind, refused to grant him that mercy. Instead, he jolted awake in a cold sweat, his body rigid, his pulse racing. Each time, it felt as though he was being pulled from some unseen nightmareâripped out of a hellish dreamscape that he couldnât remember clearly but always left its mark. The fear, the panic, the suffocating sense of dread stayed with him, lingering like smoke in the air long after his eyes had adjusted to the dim glow of his bedroom.
He pressed his palm against his face, wiping away the sheen of sweat that clung to his skin. His body felt tense, coiled like a spring that had been wound too tightly. His muscles ached from the constant strain, from the battles he fought every night within the confines of his mind. The nightmares werenât just dreams. They were fragments of a past that refused to stay buried, haunting him in the dead of night when the world outside was quiet and his mind had no distractions to keep the demons at bay.
The medication bottles on his bedside table gleamed faintly in the moonlight, their labels worn from use. He reached for them out of habit, his fingers brushing the cool surface, but he didnât open them. No matter how many pills he swallowed, how many prescriptions doctors wrote, nothing ever worked. Sleep was supposed to be a sanctuary, a refuge from the waking world, but for James, it had become another battleground.
He let his hand drop back to his lap, staring down at his shaking fingers. He could feel the tension still coursing through him, the residue of whatever nightmare had dragged him awake. His body hadnât yet realised he was safe, that it was just a dream, and the adrenaline still pumped through his veins. Every night, it was the sameâthis restless terror that clung to him, trapping him in a cycle he couldnât escape. He longed for sleep, yet feared it in equal measure, knowing that the darkness of his subconscious held more horrors than the light of day ever could.
For a moment, he considered lying back down, closing his eyes, and trying again.Â
But the thought alone made his stomach twist.
With a sigh, James decided to give up on sleep altogether. There was no use lying there, waiting for his heart to calm down or for the remnants of his nightmare to fade. His legs still trembled as he swung them over the side of the bed, the cool floor beneath him grounding him just enough to pull himself up. The shadows in the room seemed to shift as he stood, though he knew it was his mind playing tricks again. He had long stopped trusting the darkness.
He moved carefully, trying to stay silent as he made his way to the door, not wanting to wake Laura. She was the only constant in his life now, the only reason he hadnât completely unravelled. But even the thought of her, sleeping peacefully down the hall, wasnât enough to ease the tremor in his hands. As he stepped out of the bedroom, the familiar creak of the floorboards echoed too loud in the silence of the house, and for a fleeting moment, his breath hitched.
Sometimes, in these quiet hours, he could swear he heard themâthe monsters. That same sickening creaking sound they made, their grotesque forms dragging across the cold. Or worse, the heavy, slow scrap of metalâa blade being dragged along the ground. His body tensed, instinctively waiting for the ominous presence of that thingâ he came to call Pyramid Head. He hadnât seen it in three years, but its presence still lingered, like a ghost lurking in the corners of his mind. His chest tightened as he imagined that scraping sound growing closer, louder, but he knew⌠or at least, he tried to convince himself it wasnât real. Not anymore.
On the worst days, though, it wasnât just the monsters.Â
Sometimes, he would hear herâMary. Her voice, soft and sweet, like the Mary he remembered before everything went wrong, calling out to him. It always started the same way, a gentle whisper at first, like she was in the next room, waiting for him. And each time, it grew louder, more urgent, until it was a sirenâs call, relentless and cruel. It was enough to make his heart stop, to make him question everything, and then heâd rememberâhe knew where that call would lead. Straight into oblivion. Straight into the abyss of his own guilt.
On other nights, he could swear he felt Mariaâher warmth next to him in bed, the way her body would press against his. It was so vivid, so painfully real, as though she hadnât died in his arms multiple times, as though Silent Hill hadnât swallowed her whole. She had been a ghost, a reflection of everything he had lost, and yet⌠sometimes she felt alive in those moments. His doctors told him it was all hallucinations, the remnants of trauma deeply embedded in his mind. Certified and explained away in clinical terms, but knowing that didnât change how real it felt in those fleeting, terrifying seconds.
Even now, as he stood in the hallway, his breath uneven, James couldnât shake the feeling that somewhereâbeneath the layers of his fragile realityâthe horrors were still there, watching, waiting.
James padded quietly into the kitchen, his bare feet brushing against the cool tiles as he reached for a glass. The water flowed smoothly from the tap, cool and refreshing, and he drank it straight, the crispness washing over him. It helped clear his mind, if only for a moment, pushing back the lingering echoes of the nightâs terrors.Â
After finishing the glass, he flicked on the small lamp in the living room, its soft glow spilling light across the space, chasing away the oppressive darkness. He made his way to the couch, settling himself in front of the window, where the city still lay shrouded in early morning silence. Outside, the world was just beginning to stir, but here in this moment, everything felt suspended in time.
They had moved far away from Silent Hill, away from Maine altogether, as if he was still trying to escape the townâs haunting pull. When Laura had expressed her desire for a place near the coast, saying she wanted to feel the warmth of the sun and breathe in the salty scent of the ocean, he had obliged her wishes. It was the least he could do for the little girl who had become his lifeline, the one bright spot in his otherwise dark world. It had taken time, but he had learned to appreciate the small thingsâlike the sound of waves crashing against the shore and the way the sunlight danced on the waterâs surface.
He pulled his journal from the side table, the worn leather cover familiar against his fingers. The pages were filled with thoughts, memories, and an ongoing dialogue with himselfâone that his doctor had encouraged. Writing was meant to help him sort through his feelings, to separate reality from the nightmares that still clung to him like shadows. It was a way to document the moments that felt tangible, grounding him in the present.
With the pen poised above the page, he took a deep breath, letting the silence of the morning wrap around him.Â
Date: [XX/10/1993]
Another night of waking up in a cold sweat. The dreams feel heavier lately, more vivid. I can still hear Maryâs voice sometimes, like sheâs calling out to me. I know itâs not real, but the longing⌠Itâs hard to escape. I need to remember that Iâm here now. That I have Laura. She needs me to be present. I need to plan my dayâtake her to the beach, show her the tide pools, maybe? She deserves to explore, to laugh, to feel alive. Maybe it will help me too.
James paused, staring at the words heâd just written. The ink was still wet, and he felt the weight of each line pressing against his chest, a mixture of hope and dread swirling within him.Â
He continued, allowing his thoughts to flow onto the page.
Iâve been thinking about the way the ocean looks at dawn. Itâs a beautiful sight, the horizon slowly illuminated by the first light of day. I want to share that with Laura. She deserves to see the world as it is. Maybe if I can show her that, itâll help me remember what it feels like to be alive, too.
He turned the page, feeling the familiar texture beneath his fingertips, grounding him in a moment that felt too fragile. The nightmares are starting to blur again. Itâs like Iâm drifting between memories and dreams. I know I should talk to Dr. Fischer about it, but I hate feeling so exposed. Every time I sit across from him, itâs like peeling back layers of skin. I donât want to keep reliving the past, but I also know I canât pretend it doesnât exist. Itâs a part of me nowâpart of what makes me who I am.
But sometimes, I wonder if Iâm doing enough. If Iâm enough. Laura is so full of lifeâshe deserves happiness, yet I feel like a ghost in my own home. The laughter that fills this place is often followed by a silence that weighs heavily on me, as if Iâm a spectator in my own life, watching a play where I donât belong.Â
He paused, squeezing his eyes shut for a moment, fighting against the swell of loneliness that threatened to overwhelm him.Â
Some days, I can still hear Maryâs laughter, the way it used to light up the room, but now itâs a whisper in the wind. I wish I could reach out to her, ask her for forgiveness, tell her how much I miss her. But sheâs gone, and Iâm left with nothing but my guilt and the memories that wonât let me go. Itâs a bitter ironyâI have another chance at life with Laura, yet I feel more alone than ever.
I thought time would heal me, that the scars would fade, but each day feels like a new reminder of what Iâve lost. I watch Laura play, her laughter cutting through the silence, and it fills me with joy and pain all at once. I want to protect her, to shield her from the darkness I carry. But how can I do that when Iâm still fighting my own battles?
Anyway, plan for today: Take Laura to the beach, explore the tide pools, and have a picnic.
As he continued to write, the rhythm of his thoughts began to settle, the initial chaos giving way to clarity. He documented everything he hoped to achieve that day, the things that could distract him.Â
After some time, the soft patter of small feet echoed in the hallway, and Laura emerged from her room, her hair tousled and her eyes still heavy with sleep. She settled next to James on the couch, curling her legs beneath her as she leaned against his shoulder, still waking up.Â
âDid you even sleep at all?â she mumbled, her voice thick with the remnants of slumber.Â
James chuckled softly, the sound warm and gentle. âJust a little. You know how it is,â he replied, glancing down at her. The early morning light filtered through the window, illuminating her features and casting a soft glow around them.Â
âNot again,â Laura sighed, shaking her head in mock exasperation. âYou should really take better care of yourself, you know.â
James smiled, closing his journal and setting it aside, feeling the comforting weight of their shared silence. His relationship with Laura had evolved significantly since that first day they met. In the beginning, there was an undeniable tension, a wall between them built from grief and uncertainty. Laura had been sharp-tongued and defiant, often testing his patience with her stubbornness. But over time, that wall had crumbled, brick by brick, revealing a bond that had become more profound and genuine.Â
âMaybe I just like the quiet,â he teased, nudging her lightly with his shoulder. âIt gives me time to think.â
Laura rolled her eyes, though a smile tugged at her lips. âYeah, right. More like you spend it worrying about everything,â she shot back, her familiar sass coming through. But he could sense the softness in her demeanour, the way she had begun to let him in, and it filled him with gratitude.
There were still moments when she wouldnât call him âDadââit felt too heavy, too finalâbut there had been instances where the word slipped out, once or twice. The first time he had felt a rush of warmth and something almost like fear at her words. It had caught him off guard, pulling at his heartstrings in a way he hadnât expected. It was one night after a particularly rough day at school.Â
The kids had been relentless, and when she had come home, her eyes glistened with unshed tears. She had cried so much that night, seeking solace in his arms, and in that moment of vulnerability, she had whispered itâDadâlike it was a fragile promise, something she wanted to believe in.
He had held her tightly, whispering reassurances as she poured out her heart. It was one of the hardest days for both of them, but that single word had changed everything, reinforcing their bond in ways he never thought possible.Â
The shrill sound of Jamesâs alarm cut through the quiet morning, signalling that it was finally 7 a.m. He groaned softly, the sudden noise pulling him from the lingering remnants of his thoughts. âTime to get moving,â he muttered to himself before swinging his legs off the couch and standing up.
âLaura,â he called out gently, âyou need to get ready for school.âÂ
Laura groaned but slowly pushed herself upright, her hair sticking up in tousled spikes. âDo I have to?â she whined, rubbing her eyes.
âYes, you do,â James replied with a chuckle, heading into the kitchen to start breakfast. He could already hear her muttering under her breath as she dragged herself away from the comfort of the couch, but he couldnât help but smile at her antics. As he prepared breakfast, the scent of eggs and toast filled the air, mixing with the cool October breeze that slipped in through the slightly ajar window.Â
He could hear the soft shuffle of Laura getting ready in the background, her footsteps echoing through the hallway.
When breakfast was ready, he set the table, placing a plate in front of her just as she joined him. They ate together in comfortable silence, the clinking of forks the only sound between them for a few moments.Â
âSo, thereâs this kid in classâŚâ Laura began, her voice a mix of enthusiasm and worry. As she recounted her stories, James listened attentively, nodding along as she shared her concerns about a class project and the kids who were teasing her again. She spoke with an earnestness that made him proud, she was a smart little girl.
â...and I do think the teacher likes me a lot,â she finished, her voice dropping slightly, smiling shyly.
James reached across the table, placing a comforting hand on hers. âYouâre doing great, Laura. Iâm so proud of you,â he encouraged, hoping to convey his support.Â
Once they finished breakfast, he cleared the table while she dashed back to her room to grab her backpack. The familiar morning routine helped ground him, a stark contrast to the chaos that often filled his mind.
Then, James returned to his room, feeling the familiar weight of his thoughts returning. He turned on the water for a shower, the warm spray washing over him, almost as if he were trying to cleanse himself of his sins and guilt. Each droplet felt like it could wash away a little more of his guilt, his pain, and his memories.
After his shower, he stood in front of the mirror, towel drying his ash-blond hair and tidying it up, shaving his stubble. The cold air from outside seeped through the window, sending a shiver down his spine as he dressed for the day. He pulled on a simple shirt and jeans.Â
But as James stood in front of his closet, the morning light filtering through the curtains, his gaze fell upon his signature khaki jacket hanging quietly amidst his other clothes. For a moment, he hesitated, his heart tightening.
The jacket felt heavy with the weight of the past. He recalled the feel of it against his skin as he navigated the fog-laden streets, the chill of the air contrasting sharply with the warmth it provided. It had shielded him from the elements, yes, but it had also cloaked him in the pain of his choices, the guilt that clung to him like a second skin.Â
James swallowed hard, staring at the jacket, the muted fabric whispering secrets of the past. He could almost hear the echoes of Maryâs voice, feel the pang of loss that accompanied every memory. It was as if the jacket was tainted, infused with the blood and tears of that timeâbut also her scent, her warmth and gentle touch.
Perhaps⌠Today, he could indulge himself.
He took a deep breath, fighting against the swell of anxiety that rose within him. This jacket is just a piece of clothing, James, he reminded himself, yet it felt like so much more. With a decisive moment, he pulled it from the hanger and slipped it on, the familiar weight settling comfortably on his shoulders.Â
James looked at himself in the mirror, the reflection staring back at him was a man still fighting battles. With a shameful sigh, he adjusted the collar, feeling the jacketâs fabric against his skin. When he stepped outside, the brisk October wind greeted him, a sharp contrast to the warmth inside.Â
Laura stood at the door, a look of surprise mixed with concern crossing her face.
âWhy are you still wearing that jacket?â she asked, her eyes narrowing slightly as she gestured to the fabric. âYou know⌠after everything that happened in...â She couldnât bring herself to say the name of the haunting town.
James shrugged, a faint smile creeping onto his face. âI still like it. Itâs comfortable.âÂ
She rolled her eyes but couldnât suppress a grin. âYouâre so weird, James,â she teased, nudging him with her shoulder as they made their way down the path toward the car.
âWeird or not, letâs get you to school on time little girl,â he said, his tone quite firm. Together, they stepped into the brisk morning air, ready to face whatever the day had in store.
â§âââââââââââââââ
Dropping Laura off at school had become a routine, but for James, it was anything but simple. As they approached the bustling entrance, he felt a familiar tightening in his chest, a sense of dread creeping over him like a heavy fog. It wasnât the school itself or the noise of children chattering and laughing; it was the attention he attracted.
In a small town where traditional family structures were the norm, a single father with a daughter who didnât even remotely resemble him stood out like a sore thumb. James had chosen to keep his past private, and he was grateful that Lauraâs adoption remained a secret. He avoided any conversations that might lead to questions about their relationship or as to why he was alone, fearing the scrutiny that came with revealing the truth. After all, in the eyes of the world, he was just a man dropping off his daughter, and that was how he wanted it to stay.
As they parked and stepped out of the car, the sun shone brightly, but it felt cold against his skin. He could already sense the gazes of the mothers lingering on him as he helped Laura with her backpack. Their eyes were sharp, curious, sizing him up like sharks circling prey, ready to pounce at the slightest sign of vulnerability. James kept his head down, focusing on Laura as she adjusted her straps and prepared to head inside.
âHave a good day, okay?â he said, forcing a smile as she turned to him, her enthusiasm bubbling over as she waved goodbye.
âBye, James!â she called, her voice full of cheer as she dashed toward the school gates, her ponytail swinging behind her.Â
With her back turned, James felt the full weight of the mothersâ stares. He could almost hear the whispers beneath their breath, speculating about himâwhy he was alone, where Lauraâs mother was, and why they didnât look alike. It was all too easy to imagine the conclusions they would jump to, and he wanted no part of it.Â
Every step he took toward his car felt like walking through a minefield. He avoided eye contact at all costs, keeping his gaze fixed on the ground as he navigated through the throngs of parents and children. Conversations buzzed around him, but he focused solely on his breathing, trying to ignore the anxiety tightening around his chest.
As he passed a small group of mothers standing near the entrance, he couldnât help but catch snippets of their conversations, even as he tried to block them out.
âDid you see him? He looks so sad,â one of them whispered, her voice dripping with faux concern. âWho could leave such a handsome man alone?â
James felt a familiar flush creep up his neck, a mix of embarrassment and irritation. He quickened his pace, but their comments followed him like shadows.
âI know, right? A single father is so sexy,â another chimed in. âI wish my husband was as committed to our sonâs school life.â
He clenched his jaw, biting back a retort. The last thing he wanted was to be part of their gossip, yet he was helpless against the words that floated through the air like smoke. Each compliment felt like a reminder of everything he wanted to avoidâattention, scrutiny, and the inevitable questions.
As he reached the edge of the parking lot, he heard another mother say, âI heard thereâs a parents-teacher meeting tonight. Can you imagine? Heâll probably be all alone again. Itâs such a shame.â
The words hit him like a cold slap, and he paused, taking a moment to gather himself. The thought of attending the meeting, sent a fresh wave of anxiety crashing over him. Why did they have to bring that up now?
He finally reached his car, fumbling for his keys in his pocket as he tried to push the whispers from his mind. The weight of judgement lingered in the air, but he didnât look back. He slipped into the driverâs seat, exhaling slowly as he gripped the steering wheel. âJust another day,â he murmured to himself, willing his heart to calm.Â
James had avoided women religiously since he came back, erecting barriers around himself that felt both protective and suffocating. The loss of Mary had left a gaping hole in his heart, one that he couldnât bear to fill with anyone else. Allowing himself to indulge in the warmth of another felt like an insult to her memory.
In the years following her death, he had retreated into himself, building walls high enough to keep the worldâand the painful reminders of his pastâat bay. He threw himself into fatherhood, pouring all his energy into raising Laura and ensuring she felt loved and secure. She was his anchor, the one bright spot in the dark fog of his grief. Yet, in avoiding connections with women, he had inadvertently created a deep well of pent-up frustrations within himselfâfrustrations that simmered just beneath the surface, threatening to boil over at any moment.
Every time he caught himself looking at a woman, whether it was a fleeting glance at a passerby orâespecially a longer gaze at Lauraâs teacher during a school event, he felt a wave of guilt wash over him. What am I doing? He would ask himself, immediately diverting his eyes, as if the very act of looking was a betrayal of the love he once held dear. He had convinced himself that he wasnât ready to move forward, but in truth, he was terrified of what that would mean.Â
In the quiet moments, when he was alone with his thoughts, he couldnât help but acknowledge the weight of his solitude. The nights grew long and lonely, and sometimes he found himself longing for the comfort of another personâa hand to hold, a voice to soothe him.Â
But the thought of crossing that line felt insurmountable, like stepping onto a precipice with no way back. He often wondered if this self-imposed exile was healthy or just a way of avoiding the inevitable. Deep down, he knew that if he ever did let someone in, it would come with a torrent of emotions he wasnât prepared to faceâthe guilt, the grief, and the fear of moving on without forgetting.
Sometimes, when the darkness of the night enveloped him and the oppressive solitude weighed heavily upon his chest, James found himself struggling to resist his deepest, most shameful urges. Alone in the dim light of his bedroom, the air thick with silence, he would reach for the only source of warmth he had leftâhis own body.
But every time he started to jerk himself, trying to think about anyone other than Mary, he would falter. His thoughts would slip, no matter how hard he tried to redirect them. The moment he ventured into the realm of fantasy, attempting to conjure images of the warmth he longed for, his mind would betray him. Instead of the embrace of another, he would see Maryâs faceâher soft smile, the way her eyes sparkled with mischief, the lightness in her laughter that had once filled their home. The memory of her enveloped him, suffocating and punishing him in its intensity, and he would feel a deep-seated shame clawing at his insides.
But jerking off while thinking about his dead wife, the one he had killed, felt utterly wrong.Â
With a trembling hand, he'd stroke his hardening cock, trying to drown out the memories that haunted him. But no matter how hard he tried to push them away, they always crept back in, taking over his mind and filling him with an overwhelming sense of guilt. Images of Mary would flood his vision, her soft smile and sparkling eyes etched into his mind, along with the lightness of her laughter that once filled their home.
As he stroked faster, his breaths coming in ragged gasps, he could feel the pressure building inside him. But just as he was about to reach the edge of ecstasy, he would see her face again, and the guilt would consume him. How could he possibly find pleasure in this, knowing what he had done to her?Â
The guilt was overwhelming, flooding his senses as he would try to push it all away, but it clung to him like a shadow. Tears would fill his eyes, hot and stinging, blurring his vision as the shame washed over him. He would cry, feeling pathetic and broken, as if indulging in his own body was another betrayal on a long list he had made in his mind. How could I even think of anyone else? He would chastise himself, the guilt wrapping around his heart like a vice, squeezing tighter until it became unbearable.
Knowing that he could never truly find solace in this act, James would eventually release his warm cum spilling onto his hand and stomach. But even in the aftermath of his orgasm, the guilt remained, and he would lie there, spent and broken, wondering how he could ever redeem himself.
It was a cycle of longing and despair that left him feeling more isolated than before. He would swipe at his tears, but they would keep coming, relentless and unyielding. The echoes of his cries seemed to linger in the air, a haunting reminder that he was still trapped in a cycle of grief that he could never escapeâŚ
â§âââââââââââââââ
The day had finally drawn to a close, and the muted hum of office chatter began to fade as the fluorescent lights overhead flickered in their final moments. James gathered his belongings, the familiar weight of his briefcase resting heavily in his hand. The corporate world had wrapped around him like a well-worn coat, the same job he had held before, one that felt both calming and predictable.Â
It paid well enough to keep the bills at bay and provided a stable life for him and Laura, allowing him to indulge her little whimsâthe occasional treat, a new book or doll, or even a day out at the beach.Â
As he waved goodbye to his coworkers, offering polite smiles and half-hearted chuckles, he couldnât help but feel a twinge of isolation. Their lives seemed so vibrant, filled with laughter and casual conversations about weekend plans, while he felt like an outsider peering in. Part of him wished he could simply slip away unnoticed, disappearing into the anonymity of the evening. But the thought of the upcoming parent-teacher meeting loomed over him like a dark cloud, the spectre of his insecurities rising to the surface.Â
What if Lauraâs teacher had concerns about her progress? What if she brought up issues he was completely unaware of? The prospect of engaging in a discussion that could highlight his shortcomings as a parent filled him with an unfamiliar anxiety. He recalled how he had struggled to help her with her homework due to his absent mind, the frustration evident in both their faces as they would argue over Jamesâ implications. Laura would always end up saying that she wished she had a better familyâŚ
As he walked through the now empty parking lot, Jamesâs mind drifted to the scenario of the meeting. Maybe it was a bit late, and he secretly hoped Lauraâs teacher wouldnât want to linger past the working usual hour to talk with him. He envisioned himself slipping away, feigning an urgent call or an unforeseen obligation, but guilt gnawed at him, tugging at his conscience.Â
He couldnât let Laura down; she had come to rely on him, and he owed it to her to at least try.
âJust get through it,â he muttered to himself, shaking his head as if to clear the impending doubts swirling in his mind. The crisp October air washed over him like a cleansing wave, invigorating him for just a moment. Inhaling deeply, he felt the coolness slice through the tension that had built up in his chest throughout the day, if only temporarily.
Sliding into the driverâs seat of his ageing car, he turned the key in the ignition, the familiar rumble reassuring him, if only slightly. He glanced at the clock on the dashboard; he still had a little time before he needed to pick Laura up from school. As he drove toward the school, the streets blurred by in a rush of colors, and he allowed himself to mentally prepare for the meeting.Â
Maybe he could muster enough courage by the time he arrived, but deep down, he couldnât shake the nagging feeling that this meeting would push him closer to confronting the ghosts of his pastâsomething he had been desperately trying to avoid.
Thoughts of Mary flitted through his mind, uninvited yet persistent. What would she think of him now? Would she be proud of how he was trying to raise Laura, or would she shake her head in disappointment? These questions haunted him as he navigated the familiar streets. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, trying to steady the whirlwind of emotions roiling within him.Â
The school building came into view, and he parked in a spot near the entrance. As he sat there for a moment, staring at the looming structure that housed his daughterâs daily adventures. With a deep breath, he pushed open the car door, stepping out into the cool evening air.Â
As he approached the entrance, he reminded himself that this was part of the job of being a parentâa role he was still desperately trying to fully embrace. After all, it was true she deserved more than a father lost in his own grief.
As he approached the school gate, he spotted her standing there, the last child waiting to be picked up. His heart sank at the sight; he had hoped to arrive earlier, to be there for her when the final bell rang. A wave of guilt washed over him, but when Laura turned and her face lit up with a smile, that guilt was momentarily pushed aside.
At least she wasnât angry.Â
âJames!â she called out, her voice bright and cheerful, as she stretched out her hand toward him. He could see a small backpack slung over her shoulder, and his heart swelled at how she lookedâso much like a little girl embracing the world, unbothered by the worries that often plagued him.
âHey,â he replied, kneeling slightly to take her small hand in his.Â
As he thanked the school attendant, a friendly woman with kind eyes who had watched over Laura, he glanced around, hoping to catch a glimpse of her teacher. He didnât see anyone lingering by the entrance, and a relieved sigh escaped him. Perhaps she had decided to leave, not waiting for him to discuss whatever concerns she may have had about Laura. That was one less thing for him to handle, and he felt a slight weight lift off his shoulders.
âLetâs go home, shall we?â he suggested, his tone light as he turned to lead Laura away. The sight of her eager nod and bright smile made his heart feel lighter, even if just for a moment. He began to walk toward the car, feeling a sense of normalcy return to himâuntil a soft voice called out behind him.
âMr. Sunderland!âÂ
Hereâs an expansion on James' perception of you:
James turned, the sound of your voice pulling him back from his thoughts. You were striding toward him, your expression a mix of determination and urgency, the late afternoon light catching in your soft hair.Â
There was something striking about your presence that always made his heart race, even amidst the rising anxiety he felt at these interactions. It was as if you carried a warmth with you, an energy that seemed to radiate in the space around you, igniting a flicker of something long dormant within him.
âI was just about to leave,â you said, a hint of breathlessness in your tone as you approached. âI wanted to talk to you before you went. Is this a good time?â You looked unsure.
James glanced at Laura, who was watching the exchange with curious eyes. He felt the familiar knot of anxiety twist in his stomach but nodded, trying to mask his apprehension with a calm demeanour. âSure, I have a moment.â
âLauraâs been doing really well, by the way,â you continued, your voice lightening as you spoke about his daughter. âSheâs incredibly bright and has made some good friends this semester. Iâm really proud of her progress.â
James felt a flicker of warmth at your praise. He was grateful to see Laura thriving, especially after the rough patches they had navigated together. âThank you. I know sheâs been working hard,â he replied, glancing down at her, who was beaming at your words.
âButâŚâ you paused, your tone shifting slightly. âThere are some areas where she might need a bit more support. I think if we work together, we can help her really shine.â
James felt a wave of gratitude and unease wash over him. While he wanted to support Laura, the idea of deeper involvement with her teaching felt daunting. âWhat do you suggest?â
Your eyes met his, and he felt a strange mix of comfort and vulnerability in that gaze. You began outlining a few ideas, your passion for teaching evident in your animated gestures. He found himself hanging on your words, drawn in by the way you spoke.
As you began to speak about Lauraâs progress, he couldn't help but take in the little detailsâthe way your eyes sparkled when you talked about the kids, the way your hands moved animatedly as you explained your thoughts, and the curve of your soft pink lips. It struck him how youthful and beautiful you looked, filled with a vibrancy that he found both comforting and terrifying.Â
He had known you for years since Laura started school, but he had always kept his distance, avoiding lingering too long in your presence. Every encounter felt like a double-edged sword; he wanted to connect, to know you better, but the fear of what that meant held him back. Your passion for teaching shone through, and it was evident that you genuinely cared for each child, especially his daughter.Â
Yet, for James, that made you all the more dangerous. It was a kind of warmth that he couldnât dare to approach or touch, as if it would burn his skin. Your laughter and bright smiles were like sunlight piercing through the clouds, illuminating the shadows that loomed over his heart.Â
But it also reminded him of how far removed he was from that happiness.Â
The innocence and light you carried felt worlds away from the darkness he had endured. It made him question if he was even deserving of your kindness, let alone your attentionâeven if it was strictly professional. You had a purity about you that felt both inviting and forbidding. It was the kind of innocence that reminded him of everything he had hoped for onceâeverything he felt unworthy of now. How could someone like you, who radiated joy and hope, ever understand the darkness that clung to him? The guilt and despair that wrapped around his heart like a vice?Â
Yet, as you continued, he realised that part of him didnât want this moment to end. Just a short while ago, he had dreaded this conversation, but now he found himself wishing to listen to your soft voice all night long.
As you concluded your thoughts about Laura, your smile remained bright, and for a moment, James caught himself wishing he could linger just a bit longer in your presence, absorbing the warmth you exuded. But the instinct to retreat kicked in, a familiar defence mechanism rising to shield him from the vulnerability he felt around you.Â
âThanks for the feedback,â he said, forcing a smile as he tried to mask the storm of emotions brewing inside him. âI appreciate you taking the time.â
You smiled back, but there was a flicker of something in your eyesâcuriosity, concern?Â
He couldnât quite decipher it.Â
As you stood there, a moment of silence stretched between you, and James noticed a flicker of hesitation in your eyes. You looked shy, as if you were unsure whether you were crossing a line by speaking up.Â
âMr. Sunderland,â you began, your voice soft, âare you okay? Iâve noticed youâve looked... a bit tired lately.âÂ
The question caught him off guard, and for a fleeting moment, he found himself wondering if it was painfully oblivious or truly observant of the details that everyone else seemed to overlook. But quickly, he concluded that he must have been projecting his exhaustion more than he realised, and he must definitely look tired.Â
The question wasnât intimate.
He forced a smile, trying to shake off the weight of your concern. âYeah, Iâm fine,â he replied too quickly, dismissing your worry as he nodded almost vigorously. âJust, you know, work and everything.âÂ
For a heartbeat, you searched his face, perhaps hoping to see something more, a glimpse of the truth that lay beneath his carefully crafted exterior. But after a moment of hesitation, you seemed to accept his response. You nodded, though there was still a hint of worry shadowing your features.Â
âIf you or Laura need anything, please let me know,â you insisted gently. âIâd be more than happy to help.âÂ
The kindness in your offer made his chest tighten, his heart pounding with a mix of gratitude and desire. He appreciated it, truly, but it also fueled the raging fire of lust that had consumed him. Here you were, simply trying to be helpful, and yet he couldn't help but imagine what it would be like to have you all to himself, to explore every inch of your body and lose himself in your embrace.
His mind raced with vivid, graphic images of youâunbuttoning your shirt, revealing your tantalising curves; running his hands over your smooth skin; kissing and licking your neck, tasting the salt of your sweat. He could almost taste the sweet moan that would escape your parted lips, the moan of a woman ready to surrender to his sinful, wanton needs. The very idea of it made his breath catch in his throat and his cock twitch in his pants.
He felt like a beast, a predator stalking its prey, as he watched you. Every move you made was a tease, every word you spoke a seductive whisper that echoed in his mind and stoked the flames of his desire. You were a forbidden, irresistible delight that he craved with every fibre of his being.
âThank you,â he replied, his voice barely above a whisper and his voice painfully strained. âThat means a lot.â He managed to nod, hoping to convey his gratitude without revealing the turmoil churning inside him.
James' lips curled into a polite smile, but his dark thoughts raged like wildfire beneath the surface. He tried to ignore the forced gentleness of his own tone, reminding himself that he was only being polite. Yet, every word he uttered was weighed down by heavy lust for you, and the knowledge that he should never let these desires surface again.
As you stood there, a mixture of warmth and uncertainty radiating from your presence, he felt a pang of regret. You were offering him a lifeline, yet he felt as though he was dragging you into a murky depth he didnât know how to escape. The moment hung between you, a fragile thread of connection that he wanted to reach for, yet feared would only end in disappointment. In your eyes, he saw kindness, concern, and a spark of something he dared not acknowledge. But with every passing second, he also felt the walls he had built around himself begin to tremble, as if you might be the catalyst for change he had been both longing for and dreading.
âI should go,â you said, breaking the silence, and James felt an odd mix of relief and disappointment wash over him.
âRight,â he replied, forcing his mind to focus on the present. âThank you Miss, and have a good night.â
You offered him one last warm smile before turning to leave, and he watched you go, feeling the weight of what had happened. The kindness you had shown him stirred something deep withinâa longing he couldnât quite satisfy.
#silent hill#silent hill 2#silent hill 2 remake#silent hill james sunderland x reader#james sunderland#james sunderland x reader#smut#james sunderland/reader#x reader#female reader
562 notes
¡
View notes
Text
WHERES ALL THE ANGST!!!!!
i needed something injected into my veins rq yayyy i wrote this in like 5 mins so itâs ass no context I GOT THE LAST LINE FFROM A PROMPT LIST BUT I LOST IT I NEED TO FIND IT BUT I NEEDED TO CRRYYY SOMEONE MAKE ME CRY PLEASEPELASS
vi being a piece of shit and projecting onto her sneaky link bc she misses yet resents cait I MISS EMO VI SO BAD âŚ. OHHH MY SHAYYLAAAA
â
âC-Can you kiss me slower?â
â⌠What?â
âI asked if you could kiss me slower.â
âI heard what you said. Whyâd you say it.â
Your eyes remain shut for your own protection. You fucked up the second you opened your mouth for anything other than the acceptance of her tongue. Your fists ache from how hard they clench on her back. Vi sighs before dropping her hands from your cheeks and rising completely from the bed. Only when you hear her rummaging through her liquor boxes do you open your eyes.
The arrangement she set up for the both of you had very simple instructions. You walk her home from the rink whenever sheâs too fucked up to function on her own, and she eats you out in repayment, but you donât speak about anything. No goals, no aspirations, no past hook-ups, no trauma, no nothing. You just guide her home, get your brains fucked out, then leave while she cries into her pillow. You never have the courage to ask what breaks her every night. When you first met, you attempted to keep the conversation light and goofy with every intention of cheering up a seemingly struggling individual. You wouldâve never approached her if you knew this would be the outcome.
Viâs especially cruel when sheâs intoxicated.
You donât know much about her, but on a good day, sheâs caring and protective. Youâve only ever seen blips of that gentle side whenever somebody at the bar or rink tries drunkenly touching you in places they shouldnât, but your heart never forgot even though she has.
âI hate when you do shit like that.â
She speaks with such calm conviction. Your face burns in embarrassment while your heart pounds in anxiety. You hate when she calls you out on your sensitivity. Youâre not sure whatâs happened over the past month. Maybe distance really does make the heart grow fonder. To say you missed Vi was, secretly, an understatement. Her warmth comforted you in a way your blanket never could.
âSorry.â You say meekly, already reaching for your pants off the floor.
âAre you actually? Itâs your second time doinâ it.â Liquid sloshes and you know sheâs drinking from the source.
âI said Iâm sorry. The fuck do you want from me?â
She scoffs with a bandaged fist clenched around her bottleâs neck, âI made it clear the second I met you, didnât I?â
A distraction. A temporary fix. A midnight companion until she got her shit together. You know youâve fucking heard all of it.
âI hear you, okay? My fucking badââ
âWhat the fuck did you think was gonna come from this? Iâm actually curious!â
You scramble to redress with a lump in your throat, trying your hardest to dismiss the beration she throws at you.
âYou know whatâs crazy about people like you? After everything we go through down here, youâre still so fucking trusting. Couldnât sense danger if it was starinâ you right in the face, huh?â
Where the fuck did you put your bag? âDo you have to be such a fucking assholââ Your sob chokes when you drop to your knees and snatch your satchel from underneath her bed. Despite how small her space is, the door feels miles away.
âDon't you get it? Iâm not a fucking fanasty, Iâm not gonna save you, weâre not gonna be togetherââ
âFUCK YOU!â
âYeah, fuck you, too. Maybe you shouldnât have put your trust in someone else so muchââ
You slam the door before she can spill anything else.
378 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđŚđŠđđŤđđđđđĽđ˛ đ¸đđŤđđđđ ⎠đđđŻđśđŠ đđŚđľđŹđŤ
đşđđđđđđ: Winter has always been a season of bitter memories for youâcold nights, a frozen soul, and scars that still bleed into the snow. Until Daryl Dixon shows up, dragging a plastic Christmas tree with himâand the warmth that'll melt the ice around your heart.
đžđđđđđđđ: Hurt ⎠Comfort ⎠Trauma ⎠Childhood Neglect & Abandonment ⎠Emotional & Physical Abuse ⎠Fluff ⎠Angst
đžđđđ
đŞđđđđ: 7.227 đşđđđđđđ: S9E16 đˇđđđđđđ: GenderNeutral!Reader
đ¨đđđđđ'đ đľđđđ: A work around the themes of loneliness, healing, and Christmas. The holidays arenât always full of joy and warmth, and sometimes they bring up the memories weâd rather forget.
đ´đđđđđđđđđ ⎠đšđđđđđđ đŽđđđ
đđđđđđ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/7d299a94957ceb1345e5385d347120d3/c6e586f846aebf12-75/s540x810/cfff75ca13f169fe45e2f5424fef0bde36e2eae8.jpg)
Outside, Alexandria was covered in snow, untouched and pure, like the world had decided to play pretend for a day.
Everything looked peaceful.
You pulled the blanket tighter around your shoulders, though it wasn't the cold creeping through the windows that made you shiver. It was the kind of silent pain that settled in during the quiet moments, the one that came when the world slowed down enough for your mind to wander where you didn't want it to go.
It was beautiful in a way that felt cruelâmocking, almost. The kind of beauty that reminded you of what the world used to be, back before the dead started walking and the winters turned colder in more ways than one. And you didn't know when it startedâthe feeling that something inside you was broken beyond repair.
That you could never be whole.
Your eyes looked at the group arriving outside. They were wearing whatever winter clothes they'd managed to scavenge over the yearsâpuffy jackets, old scarves, patched gloves.
Judith ran through the snow as Lydia chased her, trying to hit her with a snowball. RJ crouched behind Michonne, who had her hands on her hips, pretending to scold him while he piled snowballs together for an attack. Carol stood nearby, her arms crossed, but with the kind of smile that said she was about to join. And then there was Daryl.
God, Daryl.
He was back. He was safe. That was supposed to be enough to make you smile too. But, even now, as you watched him, your thoughts wandered elsewhere.
You had always been happy to see him come back home after a long trip, but this time, something felt different. He'd been gone for what felt like foreverâtaking the people from the fallen Kingdom to the Hilltop, making sure they were safe. And usually, you'd be waiting by the gates, running into his arms, even more so because of how much you secretly loved him.
And now he stood out there like he belonged to that snow-covered world.
He had a snowball in one hand, and the second you saw the way he laughed, you knew someone was about to get hit by it. Sure enough, he threw it across the street, hitting RJ, but the grin on his face said he wasn't angry.
You realized how you'd never seen him like thisâlaughing, actually laughing, as RJ made a surprise attack on him and managed to hit him back. Daryl stumbled back dramatically, pretending to be wounded, before throwing himself into the snow with a groan that made the kids and everyone else laugh in pure joy.
Daryl didn't get moments like this often. Hell, none of you did. Watching him like this felt like being let in on a secret he didn't even realize he was sharing. For a moment, it was enough to warm you.
But then it wasn't.
The smile faded as the memories came back, uninvited as always. Snow had never been a source of joy for you. It had been the weather too many winters where the cold wasn't just outside but inside, too. Inside your home, inside your family, inside the way they'd looked at youâor didn't.
No, snow never brought good memories for you. Winter meant cold floors and lonely nights, shivering under thin blankets that never quite kept the frost out. It meant sitting by a broken heater in the living room, praying the old thing wouldn't quit on you while you were freezing near the Christmas tree your grandma had decorated with so much love.
She'd tried; bless her heart. She'd tried so much. Your grandma had done everything she could for you, but she'd been sick, and she wasn't getting better. She was all you had, and she loved you even though you had always felt like a mistake, the failed abortion and black sheep, in your family. The scapegoat.
You let out a deep and slow breath, trying to shove the memories back where they belongedâsome dark corner of your mind where you didn't have to feel them anymore. But the pain was still there, as it always was, like a scar that never quite healed.
"Get it together," you mumbled to yourself, trying not to sob. "That was a long time ago. Doesn't matter now. Not anymore."
But then there were them.
Your aunt had moved in not long after your grandma started showing signs of dementia, bringing her two mean, hateful kids with her. Cousins around the same age as you who looked at you like you were shit and treated you even worse than that. And Christmas? Christmas was just another excuse for them to make you feel like a burden and to bully you.
It was the time when you had to sit far enough away that it was clear you weren't part of the celebration and were unwanted. Wrapping paper on the floor all around you, your hands busy cleaning up while everyone else laughed, opening the gifts you didn't even dare hope were for you, and feeling the emptiness in your heart when your treats disappeared before you could even touch them.
You could still remember sitting by the beautiful Christmas tree, watching them rip into the presents. You didn't get to open yours the same way, eitherâno, your aunt made sure of that. She'd hand you the gifts with your name on them like it was some kind of joke, then make sure her kids could take them away before you even had time to blink.
"Why don't you let your cousins play with it, huh?" She'd say, not even trying to hide the hate in her voice. "They don't have much, you know."
And the food? God, the food. You'd sit there, stomach growling, watching the plates on the table full of ham, mashed potatoes, and so much moreâmore than enough for everyone. But somehow, when it was your turn to eat, the plates were already empty. Or worse, someone would take yours right out of your hands.
"You don't need that," one of your cousins would say, shoving a stolen cookie into his mouth or spitting on it while you sat there, not wanting to cry in front of them and make your grandma feel bad for you. "Let me eat it. You're too fat already, soâŚ"
They'd talked about how your grandma was a fool for keeping you around, for "wasting good food on a mouth that didn't deserve to eat." And later came the sounds of plates breaking, footsteps stomping closer to your dark room where you'd curled up on the bed, too afraid to even breathe and too scared to move at all.
You remembered the way your cousins would come into your room as they whispered the things they knew would make you cry.
"Why don't you run away? No one here wants you anyway."
"You're not a part of our family; you don't even look related. Bet you're adopted."
"She only kept you 'cause she felt bad that you're the child of her dead daughter. Bet she wishes she didn't. It's your fault, after all."
And the worstâoh God, the worstâwas when they'd smirk and say, "She's gonna die soon, you know? Then it'll just be us. And you'll be all alone."
You'd bite your tongue until it bled, refusing to let them see the tears they wanted to see. But when you were aloneâwhen the house was finally quiet at night, when the cold was the only thing around you, keeping you companyâyou'd cry so hard your whole body hurt, muffling the sounds into your pillow so no one would hear. Because if they heard, they'd use it against you.
And then there were the nights when the lights didn't come back on. When the power went out and the heater stopped, you sat in the dark, curled up in a ball, listening to the wind howl through slightly broken windows. Nights when you were so cold that you wonderedânot for the first timeâif it would be better to just... stop trying.
You used to dream about what it would be like to disappear. To leave that house, that family, that life. Not to run awayâno, running wasn't enough. You wanted to vanish, to sink into the snow and let it bury you, let the frost take you somewhere they couldn't follow. Somewhere quiet.
But you never did. You'd tried. You just never let yourself. Because every time you thought about really giving up, you'd remember herâthe way your grandma's trembling hands would tuck the blanket tighter around you in the middle of the night, only to kiss the top of your head and stroke your cheek while watching you hug the teddy bear she'd bought you with the bit of money she'd left of her pension.
You remembered how your grandma also tried to fight for you when she could. Still, she was too weak, and your aunt always knew how to manipulate her. Her own mother.
You bit your lip hard as the memories came back like old scars tearing themselves open again. Your hand tightened on the blanket around you, your knuckles turning white as you remembered how much you'd hated the teddy bear at first, thinking it was given to you out of pity back then. "That fucking Teddy. I never knew why I hated it⌠until I didn't anymore," you whispered, though the words felt meaningless. "No! It's over. Done. They're all gone. Dead. Doesn't matter anymore."
But it did matter. It always did. And it still does. No matter how much you told yourself and how much you tried to convince yourself otherwise. It all mattered.
Your eyes moved back to the window, back to Daryl. For a man who didn't seem to think much of himself, he sure had a way of making people feel safe, of making them smileâeven when he wasn't trying.
He had just been tackled by Lydia, who laughed as she tried to shove snow down the back of his poncho. He was pretending to be mad, but the way his hands ruffled her hair when she let go made it clear he didn't mean it.
You couldn't help but wonder if Daryl had ever had something like that growing upâif he'd had anyone to laugh with during the winters, anyone to pull him away from his own painful memories. Or if he'd just kept it all hidden the way you did.
You sighed, your breath fogging up the glass of the window as you watched the snowflakes fall softly to the ground. "You're a real idiot," you said to yourself. "Standing here like this when he's out there laughing and being happy."
Still, you didn't move. Not yet. Something about watching him felt safer than stepping out there like the glass between you and the fun was the only thing keeping you from falling apart.
And here you were, still inside, while he was out there living. It wasn't fair to himânot when he'd done so much to keep you safe, to remind you that life could still have moments like this. Moments of joy, no matter how small.
You sighed, taking a step back. "Guess I'll just keep watching for now," you whispered to no one in particular. "He looks so damn happy out there. Don't wanna fuck that up."
But as much as you tried to convince yourself, you couldn't shake the thought that maybeâjust maybeâhe'd notice you were missing from the fun. He always noticed, didn't he?
But maybe he could be part of what could heal if you let him in.
He had to know, right? That you were more than just the person who waited for him to come back and make sure he was safe, too? That, sometimes, the waiting felt like suffocating, like you were caught in your memories that didn't belong to you anymore?
He was always there for you. You knew that. He had shown up when you needed him most, and yet, here you were, watching him laugh with the others, longing for something more.
But what would more look like?
You didn't have the answer yet.
The laughter outside just felt like it belonged to another worldâsomething distant and innocent, something you couldn't quite enjoy without bringing all your memories with you. That was the problem, wasn't it? You didn't want to drag anyone else into your past, least of all him.
Especially not him.
He deserved thisâthe joy, the playfulness. He deserved to feel like things weren't so damn hard all the time.
But you also couldn't tear your eyes away.
Daryl looked up as RJ yelled something you couldn't quite make out while he dodged another snowball, quick as ever, and then his eyes looked away for just a secondâenough to catch you staring out of the window. You gulped. Hard. You froze like you'd been caught doing something you weren't supposed to, something bad, even though all you'd done was watch.
And then he smiled.
Daryl bent down, scooped up a handful of snow, and packed it into a ball. You saw the smile on his face turn into a smirk right before his arm moved forward, sending the snowball flying right toward the house.
It hit the window, leaving a wet trail that started to drip down the glass. You blinked, startled, and the kids outside burst into laughter. Judith tapped Michonne's arm, pointing at the window like it was the funniest thing she'd seen all day.
You wanted to be annoyedâyou felt as if you should've been annoyedâbut instead, a little laugh slipped out before you could stop it.
And Daryl noticed.
His smirk turned into a soft smile, but the way his brow furrowed just slightly told you he'd picked up on more than you wanted him to. He knew something was wrong. And something told you he wasn't about to let it go.
"No⌠Don't ruin it for him," you said again, trying to convince yourself to stay put. He was happy out there. That should've been enough.
Of course, you wanted to be near him, but not to annoy him with unnecessary sadness. You were still thinking when you noticed him stand up, brushing snow off himself as he took a quick look over his shoulder. Then he said something to the kids and the others before turning away. Judith pouted, clearly wanting him to stay, but he shook his head.
And then? Then he walked toward the house.
Shit... He'd noticed. He knew.
You turned away from the window, your heart racing as the sound of his boots crunching through the snow grew louder. Part of you wanted to run upstairs and hide in any room until he gave up, but you just stood there, unable to move.
The front door opened, letting in the cold air from outside that made you shiver, and you heard him stomp the snow off his boots before he took them off by the door.
"Thought I saw ya by the window. What're ya doin' standin' here all by yerself?"
You didn't turn around to face him; you didn't trust yourself to look him in the eye just yet. "Just⌠watching," you mumbled quietly, looking down to the floor.
Daryl didn't believe you. You could feel him staring at you, trying to figure out what exactly was wrong. "Nah, ya look like hell," he said bluntly, but it wasn't meanâit was just Daryl.
You snorted in return, shaking your head. "Thanks, I guess."
"What's goin' on?" He asked, more gently this time, taking a few steps toward you.
"It's nothing, Daryl. Come on⌠The kids are still out there, waiting for you."
He didn't call you out on it, but you could feel his frustration. He hated when you shut him out, but he also knew better than to push too hard. Instead, he just stood there now, waiting.
And it made you want to cry.
No, Daryl never pressed you further or forced answers you weren't ready to give. He just let out a quiet grunt after a while, the kind that could mean anything from 'fine' to 'I'll be right back,' before he turned and headed toward another room.
In an instant, everything felt emptier without him. You figured he was giving you spaceâsomething he did better than most people in Alexandriaâbut when you heard the sound of another door opening and closing again, your brow furrowed.
You didn't do anything until you heard Daryl clear his throat behind you, and when you finally looked at him, the sight stopped you dead.
There he stood, looking more awkward than you'd ever seen him, holding the most hideous and rather small plastic Christmas tree you'd ever laid eyes on. It was lopsided, with lots of fake needles missing from the branches, and the base looked like it'd been duct-taped back together at some point. In his other hand was a beat-up old box with the words 'Our Holiday Decorations' written across the side with a marker that looked faded by now.
Your mouth opened, but no words came out.
He moved uncomfortably, his eyes looking from you to the ridiculous tree and back again. "Found it a while back," he said in a way that suggested he was already regretting the decision to bring it out and show it to you. "Thought... maybe we could, uh... fix it up. Or somethin'. Like, y'know?"
You blinked, completely confused yet surprised. "Daryl, what in the worldâŚ"
"It ain't much," he said quickly, cutting you off like he was bracing for you to hate it. "Jus' somethin' I found. Figured it mightâŚ" He trailed off, scratching the back of his neck, his eyes now looking anywhere but at you. "Y'know... help. Dunno."
You didn't realize your hands were trembling until you had to tighten your grip on the blanket once more to keep them steady. "You⌠Daryl, why did you do this? What did you do this for? Thatâ"
He shrugged, almost a little too unbothered for your liking, and cut you off again. "Ain't nothin'. Jus' thought ya might, uh⌠like it. Yeah. No one else 'round here does. Can't blame 'em. Looks ridiculous, don't it?"
He set the box with the decorations down on the coffee table and started looking through it. Inside was random stuff, like ornaments, most of them having a crack. A string of lights that no longer worked with a few burnt-out and broken bulbs. A garland that looked like it had been pieced together from three others or more. It was a complete mess.
Daryl then held up a dusty angel topper and a star topper as well, the gold paint peeling off the wings from the angel. "Ain't pretty either, but it'll do," he said, turning them over in his hands.
Your heart ached. It was too muchâtoo sweet, too thoughtful, too Daryl. You wiped the edge of the blanket over your face quickly, hoping he wouldn't notice the tears threatening to roll down your cheeks, but of course, he did.
"What's wrong?" His voice softened, and when you looked up, he was watching you in a way that always made you feel like he could see straight through you. "Don't like it?"
You shook your head, trying to laugh it off. "It's just⌠I didn't expect this, you know? I don'tâ" Your voice cracked, and you hated how pathetic it made you sound. "I don't deserve this, I suppose."
Daryl frowned, his eyes narrowing like you'd just said the dumbest thing he'd ever heard. "That's bullshit."
You turned away, biting your lip, trying to keep the memories hidden, but it was like trying to hold back a storm. It wasn't just the treeâit was Daryl standing there, trying so hard to give you something you couldn't ask for, even if you wanted to.
"I justâŚ" You swallowed hard, your voice shaking. "Christmas was never good for me. Iâ" You stopped, stumbling over your own words, but Daryl didn't say anything. He just waited, patient as always.
You took a deep breath, staring at the ugly little tree like it might help you. "I never told you anything about my past, even though you've asked me about it for years by now, I know. It's just⌠Okay, you really want to know? Do you want to listen? To hear it? Fine."
You walked over to the window again, preparing yourself. "My parents died when I was a baby. I don't even remember them. I just know my mom was beaten by my dad, which led to her death in the end, and my dad then killed himself. Of course, I've been told all my life it was because of me. That it was all my fault. I grew up with my grandma, but she was sickâreally sick. She tried, but she couldn't keep up after Grandpa died, and only a bit later, my mother, too. My aunt moved in to âhelp,' but she just... made everything worse."
Your hands clenched into fists, the blanket slipping off your shoulders as the memories came back in full force. "She hated me. I don't know why, but she did. She only wanted my grandma's money. The bit that was left of it. And every Christmas, she'd make sure I knew I wasn't part of the family. The presents weren't for meâthey were for her kids. If I got anything, it was trash. Like, literal trash. The wrapping paper and suchâŚ"
You swallowed hard. "I wasn't allowed to sit with them under the tree. They'd make me clean up the wrapping paper while they opened their gifts. And one yearâŚ" You hesitated, the memory hurting like a fresh wound. "One year, my aunt backed her car over my foot outside the house. On purpose. Said I was in her way when we wanted to drive to church."
You hugged yourself, fingers pressing into your arms like you could stop the pain. "I heard the engine before I felt it. And thenâŚ" You closed your eyes like it was happening all over again. "I couldnât move. Couldnât even scream. I just stood there while she rolled the window down and said I shouldâve gotten out of the way."
Meanwhile, Daryl's muscles in his arms flexed, his hands turning into fists at his sides, but he didn't interrupt.
"I spent the rest of that Christmas in my bedroom," you whispered further as you continued. "Well, it was more of a storage room for them to use from time to time, really. One of my cousins sometimes hid rotten food in it and all. But when I sneaked out in pain to get something to eat, all the food was gone. They didn't save me anything. Nothing at all. My grandma thought I'd eaten already. I lied and said yes, that I was staying home on purpose in case Santa might still be around. I haven't told her what her own daughter did. I didn't want to worry her. Didn't want to see her cry. I wanted her to be happy, to see and have a happy family, or⌠what was left of it."
Daryl was still quiet. You had no idea what he was thinking, but you didnât want to know. Not right now.
Your shoulders shook, and you hated yourself for breaking down, but it was too late to stop it. "I hated Christmas from then on. Hated winter. The snow. It just⌠It always felt cold, no matter how many blankets I had. I never felt⌠wanted. It's ridiculous, I know! It's embarrassing! It's... bullshit! God, I don't even know why I'm telling you all this, even though it's only a tiny part of my past."
You turned to look at Daryl, and the anger in his eyes wasn't for youâit was for them, for every single person who had ever hurt you. "'S still yer past. And it ainât yer fault."
It was too late. The words had already left you, and now, there was no going back.
"But it is," you said softly, almost to yourself. "Because maybe itâs just... me."
"It ain't. They're gone," he said quietly, reaching out to grab your arm. "They can't hurt ya no more. And I ain't them," he added, his grip on you tightening ever so slightly. "I ain't gonna let ya feel like that ever again. Gonna make sure of that."
You couldn't stop yourself from laughing all of a suddenâloud and unhinged like it was the only thing left in you to do as you jerked your arm away from his touch. "You don't know shit, Daryl," you spat out, shaking your head as you backed away. "You think just because you showed up and listened to me, everything's gonna change? That everything's gonna be okay?"
Your voice trembled, but you didn't care. You were already goneâlost in the shame, the rage that had been deep inside you for so long. You didn't even look at him anymore when you spoke. You couldn't.
"Nothing's gonna change. Nothing, okay?" The tears burned like acid behind your eyes, but you were done holding them back. "You think you can fix this? Me? You think you're just gonna come in here and make everything feel better?" You then rushed toward him, fists in the air. "It's too fucking late for that!"
Your hands hit his chest, not hard enough to hurt him, but it was enough. Enough to make your anger feel real. You hit him again and again, your rage turning desperate. "You don't get it! You can't fix shit! You can't! I don't want your fucking pity, Daryl!"
You shoved him backward, your breath coming out ragged and fast. "What the hell do you think you're even doing? Trying to save me from myself?"
Daryl didn't back away from you. He didn't even move when your fists hit him. Instead, he huffed, and he reached for your wrists, pinning them back down to your sides.
"Let go of me, Daryl!" You fought against him, trying to push him away, but he was too strong. "Just leave me be!"
"Damn it, jus' stop," he growled. "Stop pushin' me away like ya always did. Like ya still do!"
But his words didn't stop you. You kept trying to get free and to escape. "No! And I don't care, Daryl! I don't! Just forget about it! Forget about what I said!"
His eyes closed, and you felt him tense up. But instead of letting go, instead of pushing you away like everyone else had, something inside of him just... snapped. And in an instant, he pulled you into his arms.
You didn't fight. You couldn't. You just let yourself go. You relaxed into him, your hands holding onto his shirt after his arms wrapped around you. The tears hurt your eyes, wet and painful, like a fire that was trying to burn you alive from the inside out.
Daryl didn't speak for a long time. You couldn't even look at him. You couldn't look at anything. You just needed to breatheâjust needed to stop feeling like you were suffocating and turning into ashes while being trapped inside your skin.
After some time, Daryl finally spoke, his voice sounding like he was struggling to keep it together himself. "I get it," he mumbled, one of his hands rubbing up and down your back slowly. "I get it more than ya know. I ain't never been fixed. Ain't never been saved. Hell, I'm still fuckin' broken myself, too."
You shook your head, sniffling, but you didn't pull away. His words hit you like a punch to the gutâhis words were a truth you couldn't deny. He'd been through his own hell, his own darkness. And you knew. He'd told you. Out of every person he could've trusted enough, he'd always chosen you.
But when you finally pulled back, he handed you a small, wrapped package from his jacket pocket without any explanation and no hesitation either. "And actuallyâŚ" He continued and held it up. "Got this for ya."
He opened it with slightly trembling hands, your breath stopping when you saw the small, handmade bracelet inside. Each charm was differentâa tiny feather, a little carved dog, a tree, and an arrow.
Pieces of him, pieces of you.
"It ain't much," he said again, but the way he looked at you said it meant everything as he handed you the bracelet.
You stared down at it in your hands, your heart racing, the tears in your eyes making the little charms blurry as you looked at them and turned the bracelet over, your fingers trembling. "WhatâŚ? Daryl, noâŚ"
He moved a bit awkwardly in front of you, his eyes moving from you to the floor like he wasn't sure where to look. "Ain't nothin' too fancy," he grumbled, scratching the back of his neck. "Jus' figured... y'know. Thought ya might like it more if ya won't like the tree."
"Like it?" Your voice cracked, and you laughed a little, though it came out choked and shaky. "It's, it's... I justâ" You swallowed hard, your heart aching from how much you wanted to say. "I don't⌠I don't deserve this."
Daryl's head snapped up at that, his eyes narrowing fast. "Cut that shit out," he sighed, though there was no anger in his voice. "Ain't 'bout what ya think ya deserve. S' yours."
Your hands trembled as you turned the bracelet over once more, and Daryl then started to point at each charm of the bracelet.
"This one," he then said, pointing to the tiny feather, "s'posed to be a dove's feather, maybe. Thought it could mean somethin' like peace."
"Peace? Feathers are just what's left after the bird is gone. Blown away like it never mattered," you scoffed in defiance, not wanting to believe him.
But he simply moved on to the next charm, the little dog. "That one's a dog. Reminded me of⌠well, Dog. Y'know, always loyal. Ain't goin' anywhere."
"Loyal," you grumbled. "Or just waiting. Waiting for its owner, who might not come back."
Daryl took a quick look at you but continued. "The tree... ain't jus' 'bout trees out there. It's... I dunno, 'bout strong roots. Growin'. Even when it's hard."
You huffed. "Roots keep you stuck, too, donât they? No choice but to stay wherever the hell you are. Rooted too deep to move, even when you want to."
Daryl's lips parted slightly, and he sighed, maybe in frustration, maybe in understanding. Still, he pressed forward. By now, your hands were shaking so much you could barely hold the bracelet steady. His eyes looked at your face, noticing the tears still, but he didn't stop. He couldn't.
"And the arrow," he said. "That's for strength. 'Cause ya pull it back, and then it flies farther than ya think. Thought⌠maybe ya'd remember that. Every time ya see it. Goin' forward."
You laughed through your tears. "Or it misses. It misses and ends up somewhere you didnât mean it to."
"Or maybe," Daryl answered in an instant, "it hits exactly where it needs to."
You couldn't breathe. You couldn't think. The bracelet. The care. It was too much, and yet it wasn't enough to make you believe you deserved it.
"Daryl," you choked out, "I really can't⌠I don'tâŚ" You couldn't finish, and suddenly, you were holding the bracelet to your heart as though letting it go might tear you apart in an instant.
But you didnât even realize you were fallingânot until you felt his arms around you. Strong and impossibly gentle, they caught you before you could hit the ground. For a second, maybe two, the world stood still. It felt as if your tears froze, and the only thing holding you to reality was the real presence of him.
His hands held you like you might fall apart if he let go, pulling you closer, closer still. You didnât even have time to stop him, not that you could. Your legs started to tremble, and for a moment, you thought this was itâthis was when youâd finally break.
But he didnât let you.
Instead, Daryl moved with you like heâd done it a hundred, maybe a thousand, times before. Over and over again. Slowlyâso, so slowlyâhe sank onto his knees on the cold floor with you.
The cry that tore through you wasnât quiet or controlledâit was loud and ugly, ripping its way through your heart like it might kill you. But Daryl didnât move. He didnât pull away.
His hold only tightened. Like he could block out the world, the pain, the memoriesâall of itâjust by holding on. Neither of you moved. You were frozen in that momentâheld not just by him, but by the truth that thisâthisâwas the first time in forever you had let yourself fall.
But you werenât just falling.
You were being caught.
Time felt like it had stopped.
Daryl's fingers soon fumbled with the bracelet as he put it around your wrist without giving you time to protest. "Hold still. I gotcha," he grumbled. "This damn thing's harder than skinnin' a squirrel."
You snorted a laugh through the tears in return. "Why? Is that something you still do often?"
"More'n ya'd think," he answered, finally managing to fasten it. "There. Ain't gonna fall off or nothin'."
You stared at itâthe small, simple charms. The tiny feather. The dog. The tree. The arrow. Each one a piece of⌠him.
"But," you whispered, looking up at him. "I... I don't have anything for you in return. I have nothing to give you."
"Bullshit," he said, sitting back on his heels. "Ya think I don't see it jus' 'cause yer the one who can't see it? What ya give me?"
You opened your mouth to argue, but the words died on the spot as he reached up, his hand hushing you.
"Stop. Don't wanna hear that shit, alright?" He pulled his hand back. "Ya give me peace."
You couldn't help but laugh at that. "Peace? Daryl, I don't even know what the hell I'm doing half the time! Youâyou hold everything together, and I justâ"
"But yer holdin' me together..." His voice cracked, and you froze. He cleared his throat, obviously uncomfortable, but he still didn't move as you pushed your head against his shoulder.
You didnât know how long you stayed there, wrapped in Darylâs arms, but your breathing had finally slowed, and you sniffled, your fingers loosening their grip on him.
"Ya good for now?"
You nodded against his shoulder, though your answer felt pitiful at best. "Yeah... I think so." You wiped at your face quickly, too embarrassed to even look at him.
"Alright, then." He shifted slightly, giving you room to pull back, but one hand stayed on your arm. "C'mon. That tree ain't gonna decorate itself."
You blinked, confused by the sudden change in topic. "The tree?" You sniffled again, your voice cracking, and Daryl grunted in response.
"Yeah. Figured if itâs gonna stand there lookin' like shit, might as well give it somethin' worth fallin' over for."
"It already looks like it wants to fall over just from existing, Daryl. Or from dying."
"Exactly." He leaned back on his heels. "Means we gotta hurry âfore it gives up."
"It already has⌠The tree's ugly as hell."
"'S what I told ya," he agreed, smirking at you. "But so are ya when ya cry. Guess it fits."
Your jaw dropped, and you smacked his arm with force. "You're such an ass, Daryl Dixon!"
"Yeah, yeah," he answered, reaching over to grab the box with the decorations. "And that thing's lookin' like a wet noodle from here."
Before you could choke out another tearful laugh, Daryl moved his head toward the tree again. "C'mon now," he said. "Tree's waitin'."
And it was waiting, alrightâwaiting to collapse at any second. When the two of you knelt in front of the "tree"âif a bunch of plastic could even be called thatâit looked worse than you remembered when he had brought it in.
You couldn't help itâyou laughed again. "Daryl, it is looking like a tiny crime scene."
He snorted, reaching for an ornament inside the box. "Hey, don't judge it. Yer bein' small as hell, too."
You raised an eyebrow at him. "Maybe. But I'm pretty sure it's leaning like it's had too much to drink. It's looking very⌠rustic."
"Rustic my ass," he grumbled, with that same smirk on his face. "Ya better help me clean up the crime scene now."
And you did.
You put the ornament on the tree, and slowly but surely, the tree started to look... well, not good. But better. Sort of. The garland was still sagging, and the broken lights didn't work, but by the time you reached the top, you found yourself smilingâreally smilingâfor the first time in what felt like ages.
When you reached for the toppers, you paused, turning the angel one over in your hands. The peeling gold wings and torn-off face should've made it ridiculous, but somehow, it felt right.
You looked at Daryl, and without saying a word, you carefully placed the angel at the very top before you turned back to him.
And that's when a branch gave out, dropping half the garland to the floor with a sad-sounding plop.
"Tree's fightin' back," Daryl pointed out, crossing his arms over his chest. "Guess it don't like the angel."
You just grinned in response. "Maybe it's protesting how ugly it is. This thing looks like it wants to be put out of its misery, after all."
He smiled, leaning closer so his shoulder touched yours. "Could be worse. Coulda put Dog on top."
And you were laughing again, so hard it hurt.
It was the kind of laugh that came out of nowhere, loud and uncontrollable, leaving your stomach in pain. You hadn't laughed like this in⌠God, who even knew how long? Maybe forever. And as ridiculous as it felt to be laughing over a plastic Christmas tree, it was exactly what you needed.
Your eyes looked back to Daryl, who was by now grinning a littleâjust enough that you could tell he was enjoying himself in his quiet, own kind of way.
But he caught you looking and raised an eyebrow. "What?"
"Nothing," you said quickly, but your heart was doing that annoying thing where it felt as if it dropped straight down to your feet. You blamed the stupid treeâor the stupid braceletâor maybe the stupid way he'd pieced a part of you together without asking for anything from you in return.
"Bullshit," Daryl said, squinting at you like he was trying to guess the answer. "Yer makin' that face again."
"What face?"
"The one where yer thinkin' too much." He shook his head, returning his attention to the tree before continuing. "Overthinkin'."
He wasn't wrong. Thinking too much was exactly your problem. Overthinking... Like how you were suddenly very aware of how close he was, or how the warmth of him was feeling so comfortable as he tried to put a piece of garland back onto the tree.
You thought about how he had simply shown up after returning to Alexandria, dragging a plastic disaster of a Christmas tree into your life, not because he had toâbut because he wanted to. He'd done it for you. For you.
"Daryl," you said softly after a while, and he turned to look at you, his brow furrowing ever so slightly.
"Yeah?"
You opened your mouth, but the words felt stuck. How the hell were you supposed to explain this? How were you supposed to tell him that he'd somehow managed to give you something you hadn't felt in years? That for the first time in forever, you didn't feel like you were completely alone? That, right now, you were feeling anything but the loneliness that has been eating you up for years?
And so, instead of answering, you did the only thing that felt right. You didn't overthink.
You let yourself feel itâthe warmth of him being so close, every quiet moment heâd chosen to be here with you. You stared at the bracelet on your wrist, the tiny charms... Each one was what you hadnât let yourself believe in for so long.
Your heart raced as your eyes looked up to meet his. There was no pity there, no hesitationâjust the quiet way he looked at you like you were something worth standing still for.
It scared you how much you wanted to trust it. To trust him.
You took a deep, trembling breath, your hand stopping midair like it couldnât decide if it was brave enough to reach for him. And then, without thinkingâwithout overthinkingâyou closed the space between you.
You kissed him. Hard.
It wasnât smoothâyour noses bumped against each other, and his stubble scratched against your skin. But it was real. Your hands held onto the front of his shirt, grabbing it like you were afraid to let go. Afraid to fall.
Daryl froze for a second, and you nearly pulled back, terrified youâd made a huge mistake. But then his hands were on you, pulling you closer, and the desperation in the way he kissed you back pushed away every fear and every doubt youâd ever had.
He kissed you like he needed this as much as you did.
When you finally broke apart, both of you breathless, Darylâs forehead rested against yours.
"âBout time."
You blinked at him, still trying to catch up with what had just happened. "About time?" Your voice cracked, halfway between a laugh and wanting to argue again. "And what the hell is that supposed to mean now?"
"Means I been waitinâ." His voice was rather quietâlike it was the simplest truth in the world.
Before you could reply, the tree behind you made way for another pathetic sound, the angel topper tilting dangerously to one side like it had finally given up.
Daryl stared at it, rolling his eyes. "Guess the treeâs still waitinâ, too."
You snorted, the sound half-choked by the laughter that came out of you. "Waiting for what? A funeral?"
"Nah." He pulled you closer, putting his arm around you. "'S waitin' for more duct tape, probably."
You buried your face against Daryl's shoulder, unable to stop your laughter. The plastic tree was still ugly, still barely holding itself together. But somehow, it looked like the most beautiful and small Christmas tree in the world.
For the first time in years, it felt like Christmas. Like a winter that didn't feel so cold anymore.
It felt like home.
Thisâthis moment, this feeling, this man who somehow saw you when you couldn't even see yourselfâwas home.
And maybeâjust maybeâit was perfect.
Imperfectly perfect.
This is one of those stories where I asked myself, âWhat am I putting my readers through today?â and spun the wheel of seasonal sadness.
On a more serious note, this story is deeply personal to me, so Iâd really appreciate thoughtful feedback if you choose to leave a comment.
Writing it meant a lot to me, and I hope it resonates with those who read it. Those who've ever found themselves searching for warmth in the cold.
The song below is a recommendation that just ties to this story.
youtube
#daryl dixon#twd#the walking dead#norman reedus#daryl dixon angst#daryl dixon fluff#daryl dixon x reader#daryl dixon x female reader#daryl dixon x you#daryl dixon x male reader#daryl dixon one shot#daryl dixon oneshot#daryl dixon fanfiction#daryl dixon fanfic#daryl dixon the walking dead#daryl dixon and reader#daryl dixon fic#daryl dixon x y/n#the walking dead fic#the walking dead: daryl dixon#twd daryl dixon#the walking dead fanfiction#the walking dead fanfic#writeblr#writers on tumblr#writerscommunity#janie hellion#twd fanfiction#twd fic#twd: daryl dixon
168 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Idea of You (LN4)
2. The Idea of Worthiness
summary: in which lando decides to make it up for ghostin you
previous â˘â˘â˘ next
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ff2406f7c1734b95b4799a3ab8092dcd/9236f2ea478bedaf-0c/s540x810/7f6b53a3195cd4655627db9f62ab1ed86fd63fa3.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6b0165db117dceb1ff728f92fc50632b/9236f2ea478bedaf-e3/s540x810/5c90b712ade137610ea0d1c3fa928962ab10cec8.jpg)
WARNINGS: it's pretty much all angst. in-depth described anxiety attack, anxious behaviour/mannerisms, description of depression and suicidal ideation, loneliness
wc: 3k
âbut what if i can't do it?â
A/N: before anything else, i want to make it clear that my intention is NOT to trigger any kind of trauma in anyone with this. the reader has been warned of potential triggers. if you are going through some kind of psychological hardship, know that there are people who care and who worry <3 you are never 100% alone!
january 1st, 2024 â 3:30pm
you came home with a knot in your chest that seemed to tighten with every breath. the morning had been a blur, an awkward dance around landoâs mother as you searched for a polite excuse to leave.
of course you'd chosen the most simple and non-negotiable of lies: i need to spend some time with my relatives.
despite it being faintly true, you knew you'd spend the whole day with lando's family if the circumstances were different.
the night's words lingered in your mind as you walked out, wishing it could cover the truth: you couldnât bear the thought of facing lando after what had happenedâor rather, after what didnât happen.
now, the silence in your own home was suffocating. you slumped onto the couch, your mind replaying the scene on a loop: lando's words, lando's reassurance, the way his lips had bruised yours, the heat of his breath so close, his hands on you, his hands in you, his fingersâ magic, and then... you wake up alone.
now, you knew lando felt the same, you knew that things could work out, you knew just the intensity of your feelings for him. but you also knew he hadn't texted you back all day and, seemingly, nobody knew where he was.
as his closest friend, you knew that he'd only have left that way if something really bad had happened.
what you didn't know though, was how bad it felt for him.
it had been a long time since lando had received the diagnosis. after years of wondering what was wrong with him and why he felt such a void within himself, he'd been told he had depression.
what they say is that treatment is easier when you have the right diagnosis, but that doesn't erase the fact that some days were infinitely more difficult than othersâharder to get out of bed, harder to leave the house, to work, and singularly hard to live, specially because the latter is the last thing you want during a depressive episode.
he started going to therapy regularly when he was a minor, forced by his parents, but when he became an adult he leftâsaid that talking about how horrible he felt wouldn't help, it would only make him feel worse.
and then the episodes gradually became worse as his life improve. for example, before arriving in F1, he oftentimes found himself fighting against the urge to simply end it all: the pain, the suffering, the disruption, the constant failed attempt at a better day, his very life.
even though he never attempted it, lando was caught contemplating the possibility of the end; he used to wonder how people would react when they heard "lando norris died, suicide", what it would be like if he wasn't here anymore.
âsuch a kind soulâ
âsuch a beautiful boyâ
âsmart, funnyâ
âtalented guyâ
that's what people would say, in the best of cases.
in the worse of cases people wouldn't even notice he was gone.
well, following next to depression was anxiety.
landoâs anxiety was a constant undercurrent to his depression, feeding off it, amplifying it, tangling him further in a web of self-doubt. it was always there, an invisible weight pressing down, but some days it grew loud enough to silence every other part of him, like a swarm of thoughts buzzing incessantly, trapping him in a looping worry about everything and nothing all at once.
it started with racingâthe very thing he loved was also the source of his most unrelenting fears. despite his undeniable talent and the acclaim heâd earned, the worry always crept in: what if i mess up? what if iâm not good enough? what if itâs all just a fluke, and one day everyone realizes iâm a fraud?
he dreaded that moment when the lights turned green, not because of the physical danger but because of the psychological tollâthat split-second when any mistake, any misstep, could spiral out into a visible, unforgivable failure.
even beyond racing, the anxiety spilled into every facet of his life. he overthought every message he sent, every interaction, analyzing them for any hint of rejection, any confirmation of his worst fears. if he didnât receive a response right away, his mind spun stories, convincing him heâd somehow upset the person or made a fool of himself.
and now, with you, it was worse. his feelings were tangled with worry and doubt; he feared youâd eventually see through his flaws, his bad days, his cracks, and walk away. the closeness youâd shared the night before terrified him. he wanted you desperately, yet that desire to let you in also exposed him to his greatest fear: that he would scare you away merely by the fact that he existed.
this anxiety could sometimes send him into a state of paralysis, leaving him unable to reach out, unable to bridge the gap even when he wanted nothing more than to feel your presence, to hear your voice. today was one of those daysâthe aftermath of a moment so perfect, so vulnerable, that his mind filled with a thousand worries. he couldnât bring himself to message you, to even show you the rawness of his internal struggle. instead, he withdrew, waiting for the fog to clear enough for him to reach for you again.
but you had tried.
you: lando hey
you: i'm worried abt u
you: text me whenever u get the chance pls
you: i'm right here if you wanna talkâ
there were another 20 texts of kindred nature from you in his phoneâyou spent the afternoon rewinding what had happened, wondering if there were any signs that he would do something to himself or⌠the devil god knows what.
you had barely moved or done anything at all since you had gotten home because lando still hadnât texted back, and the worry in your chest was growing impossible to ignore.
youâd known him for yearsâlong enough to see the shadows he kept hidden behind his easy smile. he had always brushed off the subject, deflecting it with humor or quick changes in conversation. but today, his silence was colder, sharper, more unsettling than usual.
hours had passed since you last saw him, and finally, you gave in and sent him a message, trying not to let the desperation seep through.
you: lando, i hope youâre alright. let me know when youâre home safe, ok?
the message delivered, but no âreadâ receipt appeared. your heart sank, and as you stared at the screen, scenarios spun wildly in your mind.
lando was good at hiding. he knew how to pour himself into everything and everyone else, keeping busy, laughing, entertainingâuntil he couldnât. when the episodes came, he retreated so far into himself that it was like trying to find someone in a pitch-black room.
you tried calling him. the line rang and rang, finally going to voicemail. your voice was barely a whisper as you left a message.
âlando⌠if you see this, please just⌠come home. or let me know youâre okay. iâm here, alright? no matter what, iâm here.â
when the call ended, the silence in your apartment felt just as cold as his void.
â
unbeknownst to you, he was okay.
at least that's what he said to max when he called saying cisca was worried about him. and thats what he said when he called his mom.
âiâm okay.â
but he knew there was nothing okay with him right now.
far away, in his silent retreat, a wave of coldness washed over him, and his breath coming in sharp, shallow gasps. that feeling in his chest was known: he was panicking.
it felt like the walls were closing in, a vice squeezing his chest tighter with every passing second. his hands trembled, fingers twitching as if searching for something to anchor him, to ground him in reality. he fought to keep his breathing steady, but the more he tried, the more elusive calm became. memories of your kiss haunted himâboth a balm and a wound. how could something so beautiful leave him feeling so lost?
what if iâm not enough for her? he thought
a tight knot of fear formed in his stomach, mingling with the ache of longing. was he really ready for this? for you? for love? the questions spiraled, colliding with the weight of his own expectations and the pressure of his career. he couldnât shake the sense that he was on the brink of something monumental, yet all he felt was the crushing weight of uncertainty.
the doubt crept in, fueled by echoes of his past, whispers of inadequacy that had followed him through the years. he recalled the stinging memories of being told he wasnât good enough, of moments when his efforts felt like they never quite measured up. every trophy heâd won and every incredible milestone he had achieved done little to silence those voices. instead, they morphed into an insidious belief that no matter how hard he tried, he would always be a step behind, always falling short.
what if she hates me?
with you, the stakes felt impossibly high. what if he couldnât be the partner you deserved? what if the pressure of the spotlight overwhelmed him and drove you away? those thoughts twisted in his gut, feeding the anxiety that swelled within him. he imagined you in a world where he wasnât there, finding someone who could offer you the stability and unwavering support he feared he lacked. the very thought crushed him, deepening the ache in his chest, as it reminded him of all the times he had to fight for validation, only to come up empty-handed.
he was scared of what loving you meant, terrified of failing you, terrified of failing himself. the weight of it all felt unbearable, a heavy blanket of dread that threatened to suffocate him.
what if i fail her?
lando was too scared, too anxious. with every breath, his lungs ached, and with every tear that gathered in his eyes, he felt weaker. it was as if he were standing on the edge of a precipice, the ground crumbling beneath him, and the vast unknown loomed belowâa place filled with possibilities but also with the risk of falling into darkness. he clenched his fists, nails digging into his palms, trying to ground himself as the rising tide of emotions threatened to pull him under.
every heartbeat felt like a reminder of his vulnerability, a painful pulse that echoed the uncertainty gnawing at his core. he couldnât shake the feeling that he was teetering on the edge of something profound, yet all he could focus on was the suffocating fear of not being enough. the love he felt for you, so pure and intoxicating, was also a heavy burden, weighed down by his past failures and fears. the thought of letting you down, of not living up to the promise of what could be, sent chills racing down his spine.
she's too perfect, i'm a mess
as tears spilled over and streamed down his cheeks, he felt a mix of shame and desperation. lando had always prided himself on being strong, on facing challenges head-on, yet here he wasâvulnerable and exposed, battling an internal storm that felt relentless. the very act of loving you felt like a gamble, one that he wasn't sure he was ready to take. would he be brave enough to step forward, to embrace the chaos of his heart, or would he retreat back into the safety of his own fears?
with every sob that escaped him, the overwhelming tide of emotion pulled him deeper, and he struggled to keep his head above water. the thought of calling you, of reaching out for the connection he craved, felt both necessary and terrifying. what if you saw him like thisâraw, broken, and afraid? what if he could never find the words to explain what he felt, or worse, what if you saw him as nothing more than a disappointment?
what if she saw me for who i truly am?
taking a shaky breath, he reached for his phone thrown on the couch, sitting on it. his hands were still trembling as he dialed the only person, besides you, who he knew wouldn't judge, but understand him.
âhey, mate, how you doing?â max fewtrell greeted him with his usual easy grin, only for the smile to falter the second he took in landoâs state: tears streaked his face, his eyes swollen and red, his nose and cheeks raw from wiping at them. his lips, split and bloodied, told the story of how heâd been biting them all day. landoâs breath hitched in his throat, his words barely making it out.
âhey⌠mate, iââ he tried, but the lump in his throat choked him. lando couldnât even speak.
âlando, what happened?â max said, his voice low and steady, concern etched across his face.
âi think i⌠i fucked things up with Y/N,â lando's voice cracked, desperation pouring from him as if his world was unraveling right there in front of max.
the sight in front of max sent a chill through his spine. lando's looks, disheveled, like heâd been pulling at it in frustration all day. his bright green eyes were dulled, sunken and rimmed with red. the bags beneath them were dark, a stark contrast against his pale skin. his hands trembled on his knees, unable to steady themselves. his chest heaved, like the panic was consuming him from the inside, leaving only a fragile shell of the person max had known for years.
lando wiped at his face, the back of his hand coming away wet. he shook his head, sinking deeper into the couch.
âwe kissed, we slept together and i pushed her away, max. iâi couldâve stayed. i couldâveââ his breath caught again, ragged and uneven. âbut i left with no explanation. i went up and left her there, max⌠iâm so stupid.â he cried out.
landoâs breath hitched, and he pressed the heels of his palms into his eyes, trying to stop the tears, but it was no use. his shoulders shook, and a sob escaped him, raw and unfiltered. he hadnât felt this way in a long timeâlike he was too broken to be loved.
"max, iâm a mess," he whispered, his voice cracking. "i couldnât stay, i couldnât even look at her this morning because⌠because she deserves better. i mean, look at me," he gestured to himself, his hands trembling. âiâm fucked up, max. i couldnât even say the words, couldnât even be honest. how can i be with her when i donât even know whatâs going on in my own head?â
maxâs brows furrowed, his face softening as he listened. lando looked like he was spiraling, and it hurt max to see his best friend like thisâfeeling like he didnât deserve something good because he was caught in his own storm.
âlando, mate,â max started, carefully choosing his words, âyouâre not as messed up as you think you are. yeah, youâve got stuff going on, but that doesnât mean you donât deserve her, or that you donât deserve to be happy. and running away from her because you think youâre too broken for her⌠thatâs not the answer.â
lando shook his head, wiping at his eyes, his voice trembling as he spoke. âbut i am broken, max. i donât even know how to deal with my own shit, let alone someone elseâs. sheâs this⌠this amazing person, and iâm just⌠iâm just me. she deserves someone who has it all figured out, not someone whoâs going to bolt the second things get real.â
max let out a breath, leaning forward a bit. âno one has it all figured out, lando. not me, not her, not anyone. sheâs not expecting you to be perfect, sheâs expecting you to be real with her. thatâs all. and yeah, maybe youâre not in the best place right now, but you canât let that be the reason you push her away.â
lando let the words sink in, but it didnât ease the heaviness inside him. âi left because i thought⌠i thought iâd hurt her more by staying. i didnât want her to see me like this. i didnât want her to see how much of a mess i am.â
âbut by leaving, you hurt her anyway,â max said gently. âbecause she cares about you. and if you care about her too, youâve got to let her in, even if itâs messy, even if you donât have all the answers. itâs okay to not have everything together, lando. itâs okay to be scared. but you canât run from this.â
lando swallowed hard, staring at the floor, his fingers gripping the edge of the couch until his knuckles turned white. max was right. he had runârun because he didnât think he was good enough, run because the idea of her seeing all his cracks terrified him.
âbut what if i canât do it? what if i let her down again?â landoâs voice was barely audible now, thick with doubt.
maxâs expression softened even more. âthen you figure it out, together. but youâve got to give her the chance to make that choice. donât decide for her that youâre not good enough. let her in. let her see you, even the parts youâre scared to show. thatâs how you build something real.â
landoâs breath came in short, shallow bursts, his heart pounding in his chest. the thought of opening up like thatâto be fully seen, in all his messiness, all his vulnerabilityâscared him more than any race ever had. but the thought of losing Y/N, of pushing her away because of his own fear⌠that scared him even more.
âyeah, sure,â lando whispered, his voice hoarse. âi need to talk to her. i need to fix this.â
max smiled softly, relief flickering in his eyes. âyeah, mate. you do.â
after bidding his best friend farewell, lando sat and tried to calm himself down by pressing his fingers with exposed raw flesh due to the fact he had gnawed at his own hands out of anxiety. he had to come up with something to make it up to you. he needed to.
TAGGINGS: @meglouise00 @rawr-123s-stuff
#lando x reader#lando norris angst#angst#lando norris x you#lando norris x y/n#f1 x y/n#f1 x you#f1 x reader#f1#f1 fanfic#lando angst#lando norris#mclaren#ln4 mcl#ln4
192 notes
¡
View notes
Text
L.H. | When You Call My Name
Masterlist | Buy me a coffee
Summary:Â Decades after the events of 1973, Logan finds himself drowning yet again at the bottom of the Potomac River. Luckily, you're there to help pull him out of his nightmare.
Pairing: Logan Howlett x Reader
Warnings: depictions of drowning, mentions of death, discussion of nightmares, Logan's claws make an appearance, mentions of religious trauma and biblical imagery, mentions of abuse (it's on sight when I see you, William Stryker), mentions of self-deprecating thoughts, hurt/comfort, angst with a happy ending, not really a warning but set after the events of Days of Future Past, loosely based on "Like a Prayer" by Madonna, Logan's POV, gender-neutral reader
Word Count: 2.4K
Authorâs Note: So this one got away from me and my own religious trauma may have taken over a tad bit â sorry in advance (If you find comfort and solace in religion, more power to you. This is simply written from my own perspective and lived experience.) This came to me while listening to "Like a Prayer" by Madonna for the thousandth time since seeing Deadpool and Wolverine. Intended this to be shorter, but then I got possessed by some fanfic phantom and this was created. Super proud of the finished product though â hope you all enjoy.
As Loganâs eyes shoot open, heâs only got one thought running through his mind: his lungs are on fire. He attempts to move but is met with a sudden searing white pain shooting through his veins. His eyes, still adjusting to the eerie darkness surrounding him, search for the source of his injury. Panic rises in Loganâs chest as his gaze follows the metallic glint of rebar weaving through his body. He attempts to draw in a shaky breath, and his chest burns as water fills his lungs.Â
No.Â
It canât be.
Heâs drowning at the bottom of the Potomac River.
Logan wants to scream out of frustration, but itâs impossible. He has no more air left in his lungs, and he has no hope of reaching the surface to take a much-needed deep breath. Even if he could endure the agony caused by his bodyâs movements, the weight of the rebar Erik impaled him with is pinning him to the riverbed. Heâs going to die here.Â
Cold. Alone. Suffering.
And yet, a sudden tranquility washes over his body and mind as he realizes that maybe he can finally rest in peace. He knows he placed his trust in the right people â somehow, Charles and Hank will find a way to stop Erik, and finally, the world will see that not all mutants need to be feared. He did his part â he brought everyone back together against all odds.
Logan knew the risks before Kitty sent him back in time, but there was no other choice. Because he also knew what the future would hold if he did nothing â heâd watch the sentinels eviscerate the last of his friends until he was the only one left. And thatâs not a future he can live with. But what he can live with is no one remembering his life before 1973 as long as theyâre safe â as long as youâre safe.
His body relaxes at the thought. He may not have a future with you in this new timeline, but knowing youâll have the life youâve always dreamed of puts Loganâs mind at ease. Youâll finally be able to live a peaceful life teaching at Xavierâs School for Gifted Youngsters instead of being forced to play the part of a loyal soldier. Although Logan is deeply saddened by the fact he wonât be a part of this new life, he has more than enough memories of you from his timeline to keep him content in the afterlife.
Loganâs eyes flutter closed as he begins to feel himself slipping into unconsciousness. His regenerative abilities may be able to keep the rebar from killing him, but it cannot save him from asphyxiation. But before he can completely drift off, something grabs his body, pulling him towards the surface. Once free from the riverâs grasp, he begins coughing up water. His body desperately gasps for air, and it feels like his lungs cannot get enough oxygen.Â
Logan finds the strength to open his eyes and takes in his surroundings. Itâs bright â too bright. He blinks several times to adjust his vision to this sudden change. His attention gets drawn to the sound of several men talking in hushed voices. And as he looks up at his rescuers, the panic in his chest starts growing like a wildfire through his body. Logan might have let out a dry laugh at the sight if he wasn't in excruciating pain. Because instead of being met with any type of salvation, Logan seems to have been cursed with eternal damnation, no matter the timeline, in the form of William Stryker. Some things never change.
Heâs younger than when Logan met him in his timeline, but as Stryker smiles down at him, Logan knows this is the same man â the same sick, twisted man he knows all too well. Panic turns into terror as he realizes what heâs about to endure. Agonizing years of torture and torment that heâll be burdened to forget. He canât do this again. Not after knowing a life full of not only hardship and loss but also friendship, laughter, and love. He canât let Stryker take that from him â all those years of happiness. He canât let him take you.
Stryker opens his mouth to speak, but instead of his condescending tone, Logan hears your voice call his name. Loganâs brow furrows at the sound. Maybe his extended lack of oxygen caused some sort of brain damage. But then he hears it again â a voice heâd recognize in any timeline. Your voice.
And suddenly, it hits him. This isnât happening. Thereâs no river, no pain, no Stryker. This is a memory â a nightmare.Â
His eyes snap open, and his body jolts forward until heâs sitting up. He coughs hoarsely, as if his body is still trying to expel imaginary water, as he attempts to catch his breath. A layer of sweat has formed over his toned body, and his muscles flex as he rolls his shoulders back. He shakes his head roughly, trying to get a grip on reality.
And then you say his name again.Â
His head snaps up, and he looks at you with wild eyes. Youâre standing across the room â arms wrapped around yourself tightly as you watch him worriedly. You take a hesitant step toward him. Loganâs brow furrows at your unsureness, concerned about what he might have done in his sleep. But then he follows your gaze to his extended metal claws, and your hesitancy becomes understandable. This isnât the first time Loganâs claws have come out in the middle of the night. His eyes nervously scan over your body for any injuries he may have inflicted as he retracts his claws.Â
âDid I hurt you?â
You immediately cross the room as he speaks. Logan watches as you climb onto the bed and sit crisscross before him between his legs. You gently take both of his hands in yours and pull them onto your lap â the hesitancy long gone in your actions.Â
âNo, Logan. Iâm okay.â
He lets out a relieved sigh as he leans forward until his forehead meets yours. He takes a moment to simply relish in the warmth of your touch. Logan relaxes his tense shoulders and melts further into you as you draw lazy circles into the palm of his hand.Â
âWhereâd you go?â
You pull away slightly to meet his eyes, and his breath hitches. Regardless of how many lifetimes he spends by your side, heâll never get used to the fondness in your gaze as you look up at him. He remembers waking up in this timeline, thinking he actually did drown at the bottom of the Potomac River. Because this had to be heaven: having you tucked neatly into his chest, legs tangled up with his, steady breaths fanning across his neck. But as he felt you stir in your sleep, arms tightening slightly around his waist, he realized that this was real. Heâd come to terms with his own death because at least his two hundred years spent suffering on this earth would mean something. But then he woke up from that nightmare, and heâs spent every day since then wondering when heâd inevitably be pulled out of this dream â waiting for history to repeat itself yet again. But heâs still here â and so are you.
âD.C., 1973.âÂ
You hum quietly before bringing his hand up to your mouth and placing a tender kiss to his palm. Logan waits for you to ask another question about his nightmare, but you silently return to tracing circles into the palm you just kissed. He shouldnât be surprised; you know him better than anyone by now â better than he knows himself. You know not to push him. And he appreciates it more than youâll ever know. After years of having his autonomy stripped away, you wait for him to come to you â allow him to open up at his own pace. Soothe him whenever he feels that he is sliding backward instead of moving forward. Healing isnât linear. This has become your mantra for him on the nights when heâs sure that heâs slipping back into the past â when he longs for the familiarity of his vices and self-destructive tendencies. And you sit next to him with relentless patience through the highs and lows as he continues to navigate and grieve the fifty years he lost.
Heâs come a long way since he first woke up. And he still has a ways to go before he can say that heâs processed everything heâs lost. Truth be told, heâs not sure heâll ever truly heal entirely from his past. But you tell Logan that it doesnât matter. Every time he begins to think that heâs too damaged â too broken â you reassure him that you love him as is. But he still tries to piece himself back together, for your sake. Tries to open up â to show you that he trusts you more than anyone heâs known during his two hundred years across two separate timelines. And so he continues, letting you into the depths of his tortured mind.
âI was drowning. Again. And it all felt so real. I couldnât breathe, and I was sure I was slipping into the darkness, but then Stryker was thereâŚâ
As Logan trails off, he notices how your body tenses at the mention of Strykerâs name. Your hands tighten ever so slightly around his, and Logan lovingly sweeps his thumb over your knuckles. He knows that name holds as much weight to you as it does to him. He knows about the years of abuse you endured at the hands of William Stryker. He vividly remembers when you confided in him. After months of running into each other in the middle of the night, Logan found you silently crying with your back pressed against the railing of your favorite balcony in the mansion. Without a second thought, he slid down next to you and wrapped an arm around your shoulders. He didnât know you â not like he does now. Youâd recounted how you first met on Three Mile Island when Scott and Jean brought him to the mansion. And he was thankful for the small piece of his past that you gave back to him. But under the dim light of the night sky, you revealed precisely what you endured during your years of captivity at Strykerâs facility. And that night, Logan made it his lifeâs mission to get revenge against the man. Not for his sake. No â for you. He would tear Stryker apart limb from limb for what he had done to you.Â
âYou arenât there. He canât hurt you anymore.â
Although the words are directed towards him, he knows youâre equally trying to convince yourself of that fact. He knows that even though William Stryker is long dead â after Logan made good on his promise to you â he still haunts you. Unlike Logan, your trauma does manifest in the form of nightmares but insomnia. He thinks maybe this is why the two of you work. After years of feeling alone in this world, Logan finally found someone who understands him and what heâs been through. Although your torment isnât identical, the similarity in your stories bonded the two of you together. You help him piece together the shared fragments of your past as you heal alongside him.Â
âI know, you pulled me out.â
Your brow furrows at his confession. He lets go of your hands and gently holds your face. Your face flushes as he openly admires you. The faint light of the single side table lamp that Logan had left on softens your features, making you look damn near angelic. Logan isnât a religious man, but his mother was. He was a sickly child before his mutation restored his body. His mother would often sit by his bedside with a bible in hand. And on the nights when he wasnât delirious from his fever, he would listen to his mother read to him. One verse always stood out to him: âGod is faithful, and He will not let you be tested beyond your strength but with your testing He will also provide the way out so that you may be able to endure it.â She meant for the words to comfort him, but the words only angered him.Â
He remembers finding himself down on his knees multiple times during his years as Strykerâs mindless, faithful soldier. Praying to that same God that his mother once trusted to save her baby boy from the illness slowly degrading his frail body. He begged Him for salvation â to be given the way out that was promised in the bible verse his mother once recited. But instead of an answer, Logan was met with silence. So if the years of physical and psychological abuse he endured were nothing but a test from the Lord above to prove his faithfulness, then thatâs no God worth following.Â
âI heard you call my name, and it brought me back home.â
God never did anything for him. He didnât bother protecting the innocence of a broken, misguided child. He refused to provide respite from the harshness of humanity. He never offered him any form of help or guidance during his times of greatest need â but you did. Without even knowing, you came into his life like an answered prayer.
Seemingly at a loss for words due to the intensity of his gaze, you grab onto the front of Loganâs t-shirt and pull him into a tight embrace. Your hands slide under the white fabric and slide across the contours of his back. He melts into your touch â finding relief in the direct contact of your skin on his. Heâs never considered himself desirable, but you hold him like heâs something to be coveted. And then you murmur his name again. Itâs barely a whisper, but the sound rings in his ears because your voice is heaven-sent.
âYouâre a goddamn saint, you know that?â
A melodic laugh escapes your lips as you shake your head at his words. You pull away from him slightly and tilt your head up to meet his gaze.Â
âIâm nothing special, Logan.â
You donât mean it in a self-deprecating way. Logan knows that â knows that you simply see yourself as ordinary. But you couldnât be more wrong. Because you might not actually be a saint or an angel, but you are the only person in two hundred years whoâs managed to restore his faith in what this world has to offer.Â
âWell. Youâre special to me, sweetheart.â
#logan howlett#james logan howlett#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett x you#logan howlett fanfiction#hugh jackman#x men#x men fanfiction#deadpool and wolverine#wolverine#wolverine fanfiction#wolverine x reader#wolverine x deadpool#marvel#marvel fanfiction
242 notes
¡
View notes
Text
minted: part two (snippet) (m) | myg
snippet: minted: part two (m) pairing: street king!yoongi x street vendor!reader rating/genre: m (18+) ; angst , action ; haegeum au , gang au series: masterlist | part one summary: after a whirlwind of a detour, you have second and third thoughts about the guy you saved. who even is this man? and what the hell is in that bag? note: holy shit, yâall. thank you so much for the love on this series already! itâs been a minute since we started a new series here, so nerves were firing on all cylinders. but you all showed out and gave me enormous relief and motivation to keep going, so thank you! enjoy this snippet since i missed the initial part two drop! note 2: this series is for @sailoryooons, @joonary, and @minttangerines! love you all! warnings: language, violence, weapons (guns/knives/chopsticks/etc.), blood/wounds mentions, drugs, alcohol, trauma, poor reader :(((, mint!yoongi, haegeum!yoongi, tatted!yoongi, his eyebrow is pierced, yoongi visuals in this one areeeeâŚ, tension, tense situations, crass af yoongi lol, reader is also a baddie but who is shocked, slow burnnnn est. drop date: september 16th, 2024 snippet word count: 1.5k est. total word count: 9k >:))
â
â
Thereâs something to be said about the human gut.Â
Not because itâs the source of multiple health aspects, or the way itâs connected to the brain.Â
But, other than when violence tears it to shreds, it can be quite the defense mechanism. Just like yours churns and churns with each mechanical click of the elevator shaft.
Who is this person next to you?Â
Who exactly did you decide to follow upstairs hours ago, killing your daily life to save and join on the run?Â
You donât know if you released your hand or if Yoongi let it fall, but you take this unlinking to create space. As you slide your gaze toward your companion, he merely shifts his weight and finds interest in increasing, beeping numbers.
How can someoneâs profile be so troublingly handsome? Youâd be able to think more clearly if he wasnât both attractive and dangerous. Or if you simply werenât on the verge of collapse.
Frankly, if you didnât just murder a man youâd pass out as soon as you took too long to blink.Â
To keep yourself alertâand to hopefully gather some much needed intelâyou suddenly question aloud, âWhere are we?â
No answer.
Alright.
âThat driver called you Agust,â you recap on a second go. âWhat was that about?â
All Yoongi does is stare at his reflection in opulent, dim mirrored walls. Or whatever else heâs doing besides talking.Â
Okay. Well.
You can face forward, too.Â
âThose guys after us,â you try a third time, because who are you to give up now even if he radiates annoyance. âThey didnât look like Crane.â
âDoesnât mean they werenât.â
Your neck almost snaps when you turn. âAre you kidding me?â
As you watch Yoongi scorn the ceiling again, you canât believe he doesnât agree.Â
Mm. Does he?
From the flex of his jaw, you have to assume youâre right to some degree. Because it looks like heâs very, very bothered by the people that chased you down.Â
If those werenât any of the high-powers but had equal resources and numbersâŚ
What the hell were they? Where did they even come from?
Geez, itâs freezing. Is a drop in temperature the best barrier to you making sense of things? You canât even appreciate the way Yoongiâs veins protrude with every adjustment he makes to that mysterious duffle bag.
Lies. You absolutely can. But thereâs no way in hell youâre ever complimenting that. Or anything about him anymore because he clearly doesnât want anything to do with you!Â
Why did he even hold your hand? Was that just a ploy, too?Â
But that taxi driveâŚ
Yoongi looks down before lightly scuffing his shoe, and both of you fall silent as you finally give up with a huff.Â
Massively dehydrated. Sore. Still covered in a myriad of unmentionables and now being ignored by the guy you saved.Â
All you wanna do is go home, and you donât even know where that is.Â
How far did you travel? What district is this? Youâve never heard of a grey zone, but they seem fairly peaceful even at night. Neutral enough for you to consider relocating even if it meant sleeping on the street.
That brings up another question. âIf weâre in a grey zone, how did you knowââ
A ding interrupts your last thought, and you look to see where you ended up.
But the elevator doesnât say a number. Only letters? What kinda floor did you stop on?Â
One thingâs for sure, though. Whatever room you end up getting, if thereâs only one bed youâre hogging it or taking theâŚ
FloorâŚ
There are many things that have shocked you in your lifetime. Many things just from today that had your head positively and forever reeling.Â
But when the elevator doors slide open, you canât even fathom what the fuck youâre dealing with.Â
And in this second, more than ever, you understand how ludicrously out of your element you really are.Â
âHoly shit,â you blurt, barely hearing the huff at your side.
Donât elevators usually open up to hallways? Why are you walking into an entire living space? Is this a real place people choose to sleep in for a night? A whole floor?
Forget a whole floor, itâs a whole other place.
You slowly survey everything, wondering how much this has to be because you have never seen a living space so big. Or pretty. Or anything like this.
The ceilings vault and the furniture looks nothing like youâve ever seen. Everything looks pristine. Clean. Is that a whole kitchen?
How are there living arrangements this big? This one place is bigger than your entire apartment level back home.Â
And here you are: speechless, virtually homeless, and dragging your filth onto white marble floors.Â
Perfect.
âWhat.âÂ
You turn at the scrape of Yoongiâs voice, wondering why now is when he finally chooses to acknowledge you. Head pounding, you ask outright, âWho⌠Who even are you? What is this place?â
He levels your stare before walking towards a long couch, dumping the duffle and raking his hair back in minted waves. âThereâs a shower in every bedroom. Take your pick.âÂ
âŚIs that really his only response?
âThatâs not what I asked,â you fire back, wondering what the hell his problem is so you can add more out of spite.
âBut itâs what you need.â
âSay what now?âÂ
The fucking nerve? Even though you obviously, desperately need one, hearing him mention it makes you wanna re-use the chopsticks in your pocket.Â
But Yoongi simply waves you off, grabbing a remote and flicking on a television so wide you would struggle to reach both ends.Â
This is all too much.Â
âYou know what I need? To go home,â you huff out, leaving fire in your determined trek to the elevator. âHave a nice life, Yoongi. Or Agust. Whoever the fuck you are.âÂ
You get to the door and run into a dirt-slicked forearm, and the voice you hear courses through your ears, âThe fuck are you doing?â
âShouldnât be that hard to figure out.â
âYou serious?â
âYes, I am. So move.â
Yoongi pauses, jaw working overtime before he steps aside wait heâs gonna let you go that easily?Â
âŚOh.
That was certainly not what you expected, but what else would you even think? This isnât one of those stories that ends perfectly after trials and tribulations. Yoongi has proven more than onceâin mere hoursâthat heâs no regular civilian. Nor man, for that matter.
But despite that, you blink before freezing at a terrible realization.Â
No matter how you slice it, youâre much better off with him than you are by yourself right now. Even if he is a secretive criminal with a smoking gun.Â
He did keep you alive that whole chase.
But thereâs the smallest, tiniest chance that you arenât quite safe with Yoongi, either. You donât even know who he is anymoreâmaybe you never did.
So in a quick decision, you skim his side to slap the elevator button, chucking daggers at his brows until he leaves you to wait alone.
Good. You donât need this. You can find your way back to your city block somehow and live the life youâve chosen to lead again.Â
Yes. You can do all of that by yourself. The chase is done.Â
And so is your story with the man that will never buy your tangerines again.Â
Grabbing your sleeve, a second fact stings your fingers. A jacket woven in Dragon teal.Â
Shit. You need to ditch this, too. Either right now, or before you get the hell out of this grey zone because if you donât, this is the biggest target you could ever have on your back.Â
No good. No good no good you didnât plan any of this well at all. Fucking pride blinding you to everything else logical. Is this how your story ends? Because of regret and resistance?Â
You wait for the sliding doors, about to leave the biggest room youâll ever see to occupy a box. How poetic.Â
Your heart pounds as you close your eyes. Yoongi just cut you loose; itâs obvious he doesnât care so why should you? No going back now. Youâll figure it out. The doors are finally opening.Â
And someoneâs inside?
Wait.
Your brain both whirrs and skids to a halt at the sight of the staff member occupying the elevator. When they give you a look, you find your hand drifting towards your back pocket.
Fucking hell, relax. You should be safe with a hotel employee, right? They wouldnât be out to kill you. This is just your adrenaline on its haunches.Â
However, one foot in the elevator and your senses go haywire.Â
Because you canât do this alone. You arenât nearly as prepared to brave this foreign space as you need to be. With red in your hands and Dragon on your back? Absolutely not.Â
You bow to the hotel staff before you face forward into the expanse.Â
And as the doors start to close, you see Yoongiâs stare over his shoulder, storming with emotions and words you canât name.
Yeah.
You fucked up.
Fuck.
-
-
tbc. :))
-
are we ready for the drop?! | join the taglist!
a/n: this is just the beginning!! who knowwwws what's gonna happen during the rest of the 9k+ lsdkfjdskl thank you all so much for hanging in there for me as i navigate multiple hobbies and endeavors. it means a lot to see your words of encouragement! always appreciated, and i hope you look forward to the real drop hehehe. more links: masterlist
#minted monday is here!!#see you next week for the droppp#bts fic#bts fanfic#yoongi fic#yoongi fanfic#yoongi x you#yoongi x reader#yoongi angst#yoongi smut#minted#minted2#fanfiction#bts smut#bts angst#*latest#ryenwrites#*ryenfictalk
367 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Ok hear me out. Reader and Daryl go on a run for supplies with a few other people. Reader makes a mistakes and almost gets seriously hurt/ near death experience. Daryl gets pissed at reader, maybe yells at her. Reader laughs it off and acts like she doesnât gaf. Daryl later finds reader all shaken up and crying by herself. Love if you donât, love if you do!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c9a99245e72291d2074663ff5ff7b8dc/08ca19191292ab14-95/s540x810/0de19809f9fa0f3e89dac0b1cb3545049056df66.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/eb0222ee9773daaddbff6da346e82448/08ca19191292ab14-ab/s540x810/3957ef12693e8bc9b0c493692a4844739c43db3d.jpg)
stay with me
daryl x fem!reader
wc: 2k
warnings: typical twd gore/violence, mentions of death, mentions of trauma/ptsd
a/n: absolutely love me some good fluffy angst, thank u nonyâ¤ď¸ i hope you like it:))
As much as you tried to prepare yourself for the inevitable situations runs would put you in, the blood-chilling reality of it never got any easier. No amount of mental prep could stove off the sounds and smell of the dead, nipping ravenously for a taste of your sweet living flesh.
Of course, over time youâd learned just to shut your brain off and fight. Fight as hard and tirelessly as you possibly could, but mistakes could still be made. Shit happened, whether it was your fault or not.
Hours earlier, a group of you went a few miles east of the prison; Daryl having spotted a little strip a few days prior, not too overrun that he thought might be loot-worthy.
It was a simple run really. Keep close, hit a few shops in and out, then head back home. Thatâs it. Follow the plan, get as much useful shit as possible, and get the fuck out of there. You guys had it down to a science at this point, runs becoming so second nature it was almost too easy to let your guard down nowadays.
âHey D, Iâm gonna go check the storage room back here. Might have something we could use,â you voiced to your partner a few isles down, still keeping your tone as low as you could.
âGimme a sec, I'll come help ya,â you heard him say but you kept moving. You two had already cleared the main area, you could handle a walker or two if there actually was any behind the small door. You figured you wouldâve heard something by now, some sort of banging or grumbling to announce their presence, but there was nothing, the coast presumably clear.
You should have waited.
Crossing the few miscellaneous isles you reached the back door, giving it a small rattle. Still complete silence, not even the faintest groan or shuffle. Knife at the ready, hand clamped over the cool metal handle, your heart rate picked up a notch as it always did before opening into the unknown.
âYou got this, come on,â you muttered to yourself, before throwing the door open, bracing for attack. The door flew wide, only to reveal a dark, empty room. Squinting through the dimness, a few high, dusty shelves were visible, stocked with all sorts of canned goods. Fuck yea, that was certainly useful.
âD! Come look what I found!â you rasped, dropping your knife into its holster and shuffling in. You unslung your backpack from your shoulders, digging through it for a flashlight excitedly. Itâs been so long since youâve found this much canned food, surely enough to keep the group well stocked through most of the winter that was approaching. A loud creak from the left caught your attention as you sped forward. Hands finally finding purchase on the flashlight, you flicked it on, scanning across the room to the sound.
Dust caked the air, making the already dark room fuzzier and your eyes took a minute to adjust. You took a few smaller steps closer, peering wearily ahead and then you saw them.
Beady, soulless eyes staring back. A whole rickety staircase of them, heads turning one by one to the light source in your hand.
âOh fuck.â
There had to be at least 10 of them that you could see, the top of the stairs pitch black and unrevealing.
Your feet stumbled backward, hands desperately reaching for the knife at your hip, dropping the flashlight in the process. It rolled and caught under your heels, knocking you on your ass as the corpses advanced, jaws snapping.
These were those moments. When you felt your heart in your throat, brain stuttering on action. Time moved so slowly that the fragments were almost visible and every thought screaming in your mind sounded like gibberish. You know you should move, is that what it was screaming?
The first one got to you, grabbing your leg trying to crawl up and finally, you were kicking, scrambling, grabbing onto the knife and slamming it into its skull with a loud squelch.
âDaryl!â you yelled. You needed him. Now.
3 more dropped before you, slinking towards you and you were trapped â the first corpse lying heavily over your midsection.
âYea, yea girl. I heard ya,â you heard him respond, still sounding a few isles away.
No no no, this was not how you were gonna die. Not today. Please.
You kept stabbing, each kill taking everything out of you as you struggled against the body weight atop you. They just kept piling, you could hardly feel your legs anymore, the circulation surely cut off below your knees. And more were coming, a never-ending stream of hunger.
Another one landed before you and you had just enough time to catch its shoulders before it was inches away, snapping at your neck. Your arms burned, tears welling in your eyes as you realized this could be it. You didnât know how much longer you had before they gave out and rotting teeth would be sinking into you, tearing you apart.
The walker kept snapping, so close you could see the layers of rotting flesh peeling from its face. You had been close to walkers before, had stared into the lifeless eyes too many times to count, but this was different. More were coming and the face in the reflection of its eyes was barely recognizable â terror painting every feature youâd known on you distorted.
The bones cracked in its left shoulder and it dislocated, dropping down to centimeters from your skin.
âNo,â you sobbed quietly. Daryl wasnât going to make it, you knew that. He was going to walk in and find his girl as dinner. You hoped he just booked it, and didnât waste his time trying to save what would long be gone.
The walker fell limp in your arms and you flinched harshly, expecting excruciating pain to follow as it bit. But there was nothing.
âThe fuck are ya doing! Get up!â
Daryl was suddenly right before you, ripping each body off your aching limbs and you were now acutely aware of the larger pile by the stairs, all with arrows and stab wounds littering their heads. When had he gotten in here?
You didnât hear his words, adrenaline coursing so loudly through your system that all that could be heard was a loud, shrill ringing.
âGoddammit girl, wake the fuck up!â he shouted, grabbing you by the shoulders in an attempt to lift you. Your brain caught up then, as he harshly placed you on your feet. Walkers scattered the floor around you, and a grumble at the stairs announced it wasnât the last of them.
Daryl reached down, grabbed your dropped items, and shoved them in your dumbstruck hands. âWeâre gettinâ outta here, now,â he seethed, dragging you along and slamming the door behind you both, crossing the lines of isles quickly to the front entrance.
The fresh, afternoon air hit your nose in a gust and the last of the fuzz chipped itself from your senses slowly.
âHope yer fuckin happy with yerself. Canât ever listen to a goddamn wordâa mine, can ya?â Daryl quipped beside you. His eyes were slits as they dug into you, so fuming you could see the heat radiating off his skin in the early autumn brisk.
He was angry at you, you knew that. But you also knew it was because he was scared. Hell, you were fucking terrified to stone back there, but if you wanted to calm him down at all, you knew you had to act unfazed.
Gathering any remaining wits about you, you took a deep inhale, âIâm sorry, I wasnât expecting them.â
He didnât respond, wouldnât even look at you anymore as he began to pace the graveled parking lot.
âHey donât stress Dar. Iâm alive, weâre good,â you attempted to soothe further.
âDonât stress? Yer a real piece a work, yâknow that! Always fucking up everyoneâs shit cause ya donât wanna use yer brain, huh?â
Well, that did not go as you expected.
The rest of the group had started shuffling out of the other shops around you, making their way to the vehicles.
âJeez, you need to lighten up,â you brushed past him, head high. You couldnât let his words affect you, not with all the other emotions coursing as well. You didnât understand what he meant. You had never put anyone other than yourself in danger, how could you possibly be fucking over everyone else?
You decided to wait in the car as the rest of the group went back for the cans, tag-teaming whatever walkers remained. The loot had decently filled both trunks and everyone was happy to call it a day and head back.
Your eyes followed Daryl as he jumped into your car, eyes trained on the windshield, âYa alright at least?â he muttered glancing at you briefly while shifting the car into drive.
âIâm good, you big grump,â you huffed with a tight-lipped smile. âThat much food will last us a long time. I believe a thank you is in order, donât you think?â
You were not good. Not at all, but there was no reason to worry him anymore, putting him through enough today as it was. Your hands were shoved tightly under your thighs, so he couldnât see the tremors racking through you.
You had smelt death so many times it didnât bother you much anymore. Today you had smelt your own. Saw your life in that walker's eyes, mere seconds away from demolition. It was safe to say you were shaken to your core.
The journey back was silent, both not in the mood to chat for very different reasons, and the whole time you were trying to keep each breath of yours steady.
You helped unload as much as you could, before slipping away discreetly to your cell. You didnât want anyone to see you like this, you felt kind of pathetic honestly. This was life now, it had been this way for a long time now, you shouldnât be so shaken up as you were but the terror just wouldnât leave your body.
Panic washed over you once again as your eyes hit your dim cell. Your mind was quickly slipping back into those last moments, the darkness and dust all too similar. The fear you had felt coating your veins icily and your breaths started to become agitated. There was nowhere else to go though. If you left the cell someone would see you.
Subconsciously, you backed yourself into the corner of the room, crumbling down to the floor with your head in your hands. Deep down you hoped your hyperventilating would knock you out. You didnât want to think anymore â see it anymore. Tears were burning the back of your throat as you held down sobs, feeling the walker's hands and weight atop of you all again.
A small yelp escaped you when the hands became real. Pressure on your shoulders and waist and your head snapped up from its hiding spot, reflexes already prepared to fight whatever presence was with you.
âItâs jusâ me, hey, hey,â you heard through your panic, his blue eyes just recognizable through blurry tears. âSâokay, relax.â
You couldnât calm down this time, vicious sobs finally breaking their way out of your frame. Running was your first thought; you didnât want anyone to see you like this, Daryl or not. Emotions were never a strong suit of yours and would always find yourself dealing with them in private, away from sympathetic words and pitying eyes. But Daryl was never like that, he drew you in and held you tight, uttering no more words other than the ones to confirm it was him. If you asked him to say more, he would, but he knew this was what you needed. Someone to ground you back onto Earth and out of whatever images tormented your head.
So thatâs what he did. Held you for hours as your body expelled all its terror and lingering adrenaline. Heâd give quiet coos through each wave of shakes, grabbing a blanket to warm you through the cold sweats. And finally, once the fear faded to exhaustion, he scooped you up off the stiff concrete and into your soft cot.
âStay with me?â you rasped, throat parched and raw from crying.
It wasnât a second thought for him. He was never truly angry with you, and he knew you knew that. He needed you safe with him.
âAlways.â
#daryl dixon#norman reedus#the walking dead#daryl dixon drabbles#daryl imagines#daryl dixon smut#twd drabbles#daryl x reader#fem!reader#twd daryl dixon#twd#daryl twd#twd daryl#twd fanfiction#twd smut#twdedit#daryl dixon x reader#daryl fanfiction#daryl dixon fanfiction#the walking dead daryl#daryl dixion imagine#daryl x you#daryl drabbles#daryl x female reader#daryl x y/n#the walking dead x reader
485 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Now You're Safe With Me | C.Sc
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a1f781a04ee5db8132c801de9a655ab4/ddd611653643213e-3c/s540x810/458aa0e36c6b288bc310462887b0e4221cfe9e3f.jpg)
Pairing: Seungcheol x reader
Genre: Fluff, angst, established relationship
Words count: Âą400
Summary: Seungcheol received several missed calls from you, and he knew they weren't just regular phone calls.
Seungcheol had just finished his meeting with a business partner when his secretary informed him of multiple missed calls from you. Glancing at his watch, he noted it was still an hour after your scheduled lunch. He knew you wouldn't call unless it was urgent, and a sense of foreboding settled in. Hurriedly, he strode to his office, his fingers swiftly dialing your number.
"Seungcheol..." Your voice trembled, the wail of sirens and the clamor of a crowd audible in the background.
"Baby, what's wrong?" Alarm surged through him at the distress in your voice. His heart raced as he heard someone shout about bleeding on the other end.
"There was an accident, just a block away from my office. Another car collided with mine," you explained, your words slow and measured. "I'm okay, just a small fracture and some bleeding."
Seungcheol exhaled heavily, his heart aching as he heard your sobs through the phone. He stepped out of his office, motioning for his secretary to follow him.
"It's alright, love. I'll be there in ten minutes. Can you update me on your condition?"
"Yeah..." You replied, your voice a whisper. "I'm out of the car now. The medic has tended to my wound. They think my left hand might be fractured. I need to get it checked."
"We'll see the doctor together. I'll be right there with you," Seungcheol assured, but there was a prolonged silence before you finally responded.
"Sorry for bothering you, I was just so scared I might lose myself earlier."
His steps halted just meters from the company entrance, the security team bowing respectfully as he passed. Your words held him in place, vivid memories of your previous car accident 5 months ago flooding back. He had been overseas when it happened, rushing back on a thirteen-hour flight to be by your side. The trauma had lingered you, making driving a source of anxiety for months. It was only recently that you'd finally regained the confidence to drive again.
Seungcheol understood the terror you must be feeling now, and earlier.
"It's completely fine, my love. Take a moment to catch your breath, okay? We'll get your arm checked, and then how about some ice cream and that series you wanted to watch together?"
Seungcheol's heart ached at the thought of you alone in the aftermath of a car accident. Your fear of losing yourself resonated deeply with him.
"Hmm... I'll wait for you here. Some people were rushed to the hospital. They were bleeding so much. I'm grateful it's just a fracture and minor bleeding. Take your time... No need to rush."
He hummed in response, assuring you he was on his way even though his hand gestured urgently for his secretary to expedite their journey. While you insisted it was fine to wait, Seungcheol couldn't bear the thought of you alone after what had just transpired.
As he caught sight of you sitting on the ambulance, phone pressed to your ear, Seungcheol swiftly ended the call. He closed the distance between you, gathering you into his arms.
Seungcheol's breath caught at the sight of your blood-stained blouse and bandaged head. He turned to the nearest medic, urgency in his eyes.
"She lost a lot of blood. She was stuck in the car. We've stitched the wound, but please get her to the hospital for further checks. Her left arm might be fractured," the medic explained, and Seungcheol nodded, gratitude in his gaze.
Gently cupping your cheeks, he wiped away your tears. Leading you to the car, he whispered, "It's okay, baby. I'm here with you. You're safe."
As you settled into the car, Seungcheol's heart broke again when you apologized to him and his secretary for being a burden. Myungho, his secretary, asserted that your well-being was the top priority, a sentiment Seungcheol wholeheartedly agreed with. He supported your weakened body, acutely aware of how drained you must be. He remembered the medic had said how close you came to losing consciousness when the emergency responders worked to free you from the car.
"Stay with me, okay?" Seungcheol murmured, and you nodded, your movements sluggish.
After ensuring you received proper treatment, Seungcheol's tension eased. You had a blood transfusion and your arm was tended to. You were moved to a patient room, and Seungcheol ensured you had the best accommodations available.
"You're not driving anymore," Seungcheol stated firmly when you were in better condition, seated on your hospital bed.
You began to protest, but exhaustion had settled in, leaving you weak and unable to summon the energy.
Seungcheol's voice held a determined reassurance. "I'll drive you everywhere. And if I'm tied up, I'll have Chan take over. He might be chatty, but you were safer with him."
You lowered your gaze, a quiet "I'm sorry" escaping your lips, barely audible amidst the sterile hum of the hospital room.
Seungcheol's gaze softened as he approached, enfolding you in his embrace.
"I'm sorry, baby," he murmured, pressing a kiss to the top of your head. "I just hate the thought of not being there to keep you safe. When you said you were afraid of losing yourself earlier... it broke my heart. I want you to always feel secure, to know you're safe with me."
You mumbled an apology, and he shook his head. His fingers gently lifting your chin so you met his gaze. " "It's okay... Just remember, you're safe with me now."
#densworldđź#seventeen fanfic#seventeen imagines#seventeen angst#seventeen scenarios#seventeen series#seventeen imagine#seventeen fic#seventeen drabbles#seventeen#choi seungcheol#seungcheol imagines#seungcheol x reader#seungcheol scenarios#seungcheol fluff#seventeen seungcheol#scoups x reader#scoups fluff#scoups imagine#scoups imagines#scoups
1K notes
¡
View notes